THE MICHIGAN UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE DEVOTED TO .OLLEGE LITERATURE AND fDUCATION. VOLUME III. PUBLISHED BY THE STUDENTS. ANN ARBOR, MICH.: Dr. Chase's Steam Printing House, 41 and 43 Main Street. 1869. i I CONTENTS. A. J. Aldrich,.. 208 J. S. 3~aUman,.. 134,178, 221, 270, 311, 343, 392 T. P. Kerr,... 259 F. A. Dudgeon,.. 305 A. Winchell,.. 339 W. J. Darby,. 101 A. B. Prescott,.. 264 W. J. Gibson,., 375 E. Meming,... 174 E. O. Haven,,. 97 (a,... 356 W. J. Darby,... 388 A. E. Wilkinson,., 167 M. C. Ty ler,... 81 W. T. Cocker,.. 23 F. A. Blackburn,.. 50 .',..93 is,'. 218 C. K. Adams,.. 88,126 W. J. Cocker,.. 138 T. C. Baynolds,.. 53 B. E. Phinney,.. 141 S. B. Faon,.. 182 J. V. Campbell,., 163 W.,J. Gibson,.. 21 D. H. Rhodes,.. 143 F. B. Wilson,.. 253 ~T. M. Cooley,.. 121 EM. L. D' Ooge,., 291 A. WencheU,.. 41 'W. J. Gibson,., 69 AU. W. Harrington, 170, 213, 276, 317 W. J. Gibson,. 10 Academic Teaching in Europe, Andersonville Prison, Art Museum, The.. Below the Rapids,... Boulder of 1869, The.. Catholepistemiad, The... Chemical Laboratory, The. Coming Man, The... Concerning the Press,.. Constitutional Limitations,.. Culture,... Denominationalism in the University, Detroit Observatory,. Do You Sing?... Enthusiasm for Alma Mater,. Fortunate Isles, The.. From New York to Aspinwall,. ' Aspinwall to Panama, " Panama to San Francisco, German Gymnasium, The.. Homeopathy,... Horatian Thoughts,... Hour in Trinity Church-yard,. Inaugural Address,... Inconsiderate Changes in Legislation, Longevity of Error,... Lost in a Cave,... Mackinac,... May a Husband Chastise his Wife? Military Instruction in the University, Onward March of the Race, The Our Campus,... Our Lake Superior Trip,.. Our Pedigree,... CONTENTS. E. L. Bartlett,. Ps. B. F. Cocker, M. L. D'Ooge.. Rp i. W. C. Johns, E. M. Avery, S.. A. E. Wilkinson, T.. B. Steere,. A. TenBrook, H. A. Chaney,. POETRY. Bright and Morning Star, Dora,.. Exiles, The... Fenian's Lament, The Floating Eagle, The Northern Lights,. Plaint of the Sea, Sabbath Eve,. Speetre of the Campus, The Song with a Moral,.. Trailing Arbutus, To an Autumn Leaf, Roberto il Janitorio,. Watching the Ships Go Out, EDITORIAL NOTES. Salutatory-Commencement Week-'68 and'72-Christian Association -Board of Regents-Hundredth Asteroid, &c. 25 Opening of the Senior Departments-Literary Societies-City Improvements-Gymnasium-President's Report-Dr. Peters and Prof. Watson, &c. 65 Among the Figures-Shall'69 have a Memorial?-Additions to the Museum-Ode to Gray's Anatomy-Apollo Belvedere, &c. 101 The New Year-Fees for Private Instruction-What Next?-Dr. Chase's Reception-The Governer's Report, &c. 148 Our Faculty as Book-Makers-Webster Public-Visit of the Legislative Committee-Catalogue, &c. 188 Aid for the University-Alpha Nu and Adelphi-CastaliaPolitlcs in the University-Yelocipedal Thoughts, &c. 229 Junior Exhibition-Medical and Law Commencements-Board of Regents-Christian Association-Palladium, &c. 280 First Sophomore Exhibition-Class Day-A Narrow Escape-Facts about Resources, &c. 322 Class Day of'69-Class Tree-Lecture Association-Consolidation-Appointments, &c. 359 Valedictory-Alumni Meeting-Address before the Literary SocietiesCommencement Exercises, &c. 400 IV. Our President, Philosophical Studies,. Randolph Rogers, Republic of Andorra, The Romana Fides, Story of the Camp, A What ATe We to Do? University Library, University of Vermont, 16 247 . 335 7 12 205 . 331 352 Selected, H. L. Burnell, A. E. WiZkimon 11 ... 133 212 8T 59 49 351 9 96 . 383 338 . 220 258 . 297 169 .. Delta, H. Park,,r. . Delta, 11 . A. E. Wilkinson, .. Clara Doty,. 11 T. A. Maxwell, . B. S. Dewey,. -H. L. Burnell. t THE MICHIGAN UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE DEVOTED TO ~OLLEGE RITERATURE AND {DUCATION. Vor,. 111.- OCTOBERP, 1]868. No. 1. CULTUR1E. C C ULTURE, Culture! I always hate to hear that word!" Suchi was the exclamation of an eminent clergyman ill ou-r hearicng a few days ago. On inquiring why this euphonion,s voeable had such a nerve-grating power upon him, he gave us to un3derstand that the candidates for the ministry, who are specially commended for their "culture," alie generally exceedingly "nice young men," with glossy hats and all the drapery to match, inclined to a slight lisp in their pronun;ciation, and peculiarly fond of the soft sound of the second syllable of that word, of the species, sometimes called " 1)ceauchiful bucherfiies," and very ill-suited to give and receive the hard knocks incident to the:profession they have chosen, especially in this country of free thought and action. If this be so we have another inlstance of the "degeneracy of words," so well established as a philological law. Degeneracy of men, or at least of ministers, would seem also to be threatelned. There are various kinds of culture, as for instance, agriculture, horticulture, and the modern art of' pisciculture, but the grandest of all, if' it could be reduced to an art, would be anthropiculture, The culture of fishes thus far is confined to UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. the rudimentary work of multiplication and distribution, but why may it not rise to such a magnitude as to deserve the name of mariculture! Why may not seas and lakes and rivers, the "two-thirds of the earth's surface covered by water," as our elementary geographies have it, yet become an exhaustless reservoir of wealthl, instead of being dipped into as now occasionally, for a nibble. Agriculture is deemed of so miuch imtuportance that colleges of mene, (generally excluding women!) are foundedl primarily to teach the science, and sonme millions of acres of land are set apart by the 1T-iited States —not to be scientifically cultivated but for the enidowment of colleges whierein men shall be ta;,ught agricultural and mechanical and military science and art. As a result, may we not hope that the "wilderness "-"the great American desert," shall yet blossomi as the rose? In agricuiltuire there seem to be two radically distinct processes or theories, having two vastly different results. The olne confines itself to the prodliction of desirable chlanges in the character of vegetable growths, by immediate action uipon them, acnd the other, liore rational iii its character, aims to produtice its results by operating 1ipon the very soils wherein the vegetables grow. The former is superficial, transitory, and alone of no,great value; tlhe latter is abidiing and wonderful in its results. In like manner there are two radically distinct modes of the culture of men. The one takes hiuman being,s as they are, without chianging the sotirces of tlheir life, without augmentiing or modifying the nutriment from which they grow, and endeavors by a kind of external manipulation to shape and polish themn according to a preconceived plan. The results are somewhat like those of what has beenl called "Dutch gardening," which trims bushes andcl trees into a unifo)rm external shape-regardless of the nature of the plants or of the soil. All the excrescences and surprises of natuire are judiciously and artistically exscinided, and a beauty exactly conformed to the best treatises on gardenling, " profilsely illastrated with wood cuts," is secured. It is very gratifyilng to a "cultivated eye." Uncultured men, for the want of a' developed taste," soon grow, eary of it-and hlad Adam visited such a garden, fresh fromi a pIaradise, he would have been aistonished, and 2 [October, CULTUmiE. would soon lhtve voolunt:iiily soughlt the outside world, in spite of its thorns and thlistles. Had Eden been a L)utch garden the eloquent "Lament of Adam and Eve on leaving Paradise," found in Milton, would never have been uttered. It is exceedingly difficult by paint to make poplar into inahogany, or brick into marble. The effort is common, but there are some eccentric artists who maintain thlat even white woodl and buirnt clay have a beauty of their own, if they would fearlessly show themselves unveiled and iuncoutnterf;eiting, while if they undertake to be so'ncthing else tlhey only succeed in making themselves u,)ly. The new phlilosophy -whicih is simply science or fact —is destineld yet to work a radical revolution in anthropiculture. It is goingr down to the roots of things. It will brush away about three-fourthls of the metal)hysics of the present day and throw it into the refhse heap with the endless and useless disputes of the school men of the dark ages. It will recognize the indissoluble connection of minid and matter in this world, and endeavor to lave and command the most favoring circumstances in which nature or God can build lup a iman, andl will, delight iii the endless diversity of blossom and fruit that spon taneously evolve themselves fromi human thought and passion. Animal lifi3 is evidently an appropriation of the great and subtle forces of the universe perhaps one prime force having numerous forms-by the mysterious soul-power, about the ultimate nature of which just so much is kInowit as is also of the ultimate nature of force and its protean formis to wit, nothing. Some deny its existence. It would be as wise to deny the existence of force. Wihen Berkeley said there was no matter, 'Twas no matter whiat hie said." lRadieal culture brings out the prime qualities harmolliously but variously, and this interminable variety in good forms is also due to the inscrutable primal force, betokening, like nature, the infinite resources of the Creator. " Culture," in the degenerated sense, is the forced conformation of soul-substance-emuch or little to certain human fashions, assumed to be desirable; in the primitive sense, it is a harmonious development of what is in a soul, into soiie one of the endless pe,rfections provided for I)y the Omniscient one. 1868.] 3 UNI'VEIRSITY MAGAZINE. Little men, hilghly polished, are prone to assume that all are destitute of culture who do not know just what they know and cannot do just what they do. One youth can recite by name, and accurately describe in classical phrase, all the mnaii divisions and provinces and cities and towns and rivers of the world, in the time of Augustus Cesai, with the very absurdities whichl the ancients believed; another youth knows so much about his father's plantation of a thousand acres, that he could draw a map of it from his memory, describing the appearance and soil of every field, and moreover remembers the age and qualities of every horise and cow and sheep in his numerous flocks, with the proper market price of all the various products of the farm. The former foirsooth is cultured, the latter not! But which has the most brain power? Which would succeed the best, CruLsoe-like, on a desert island?Which can influence most his fellow-men? Whiclh has the most generous heart? Many a strong timber is weakened by shaving off the knots, and by externally taking off the twist. A piece of timber for a ship's side with the natural crook in it, is better than one artificially bent. Internal culture, that represses nothingi but evil, and pirizes whatever is not evil, need never alarm any; but superficial art, without the scientific substratumt, is merely stucco work. What are the essentials of manhood? Are they not three-thought, earnestness, power? Thought, with its substratum of fact, and valuable according to the nature and vaiiety and arrangement of the positive existences clearly observed and accurately remembered and readily employed; earnestness, in its highest form implying faith in God, in truth, in a warfare with error, and in a certain victory; power, imcluding bodily as welt as mental energy and a,ctivity and resolution anl work. Each of these three primal elements has its seemingly endless divarications-thought, into the various departments of science, natural and mental, of human activity, political, industrial, social, financial and the various arts, with the endless creations of the imagination; earnestness, the same in substance in all active souls, and giving a zest to industry and a delight to life, notwithstanding its brevity and its frequent 4 [October, CULTUPRE. disappointments, believing in God over all and in immortality; power which masters the forces of nature and-ins the joyful acquiescence and cooperation of other souls, tle feld being wide enough to give both leadership and subordination to every man. And is not everything culture which stimulates and directs all these elements at once? A simpleton, learned in the lore of the schools, and destitute of faith and of power, awakens only contempt. The man of passion, without an exhaustless reservoir of knowledge, filled as fast as it is emptied, is soon neglected and despised; while many a noble soul exerting a magnetic power at first upon its fellows, sinks into helplessness for the want of a well-stored intellect and a steady ambition. Culture is cosmopolitan and liberal, training is narrow and opinionated. Culture originates, training imitates. Culture converts evil into good, training hopelessly strives to repress or destroy it. Culture, like the atmosphere and life, offers its benefits to all, training is confined to the few. Culture cannot be excessive; training, misdirected, may spoil a good farmer to make a poor minister, or a good lawyer to make an inferior merchant, or a strong nman to make a feeble imitator. Culture is an exhaustless science. It wilt ever be the theme of essayists and orators. The tyro will repeat its truisms to the latest generation, and the most advanced minids will find in it to the last hour an unfathomable and boundless ocean. In it forever new experiments will be tried, and old ones will be repeated. It will require an induction based on centuries to verify its'laws, and in the meantime much of the necessary evidence will be forgotten or perverted. Often whole peoples, seemingly on the point of achieving the greatest success, will perish through the unwilling violation of some law of national existence, and a people that was not a nation shall rise and outstrip them. Now the European man is in the ascendant, and in his native home, and in America and Australia, and in the older portions of the earth, is exerting a power more intellectual and spiritual and abiding than any race that has preceded him. Of Europe, it is said, England has the ocean; France the land; and Germany the air. But if by the air is meant those refined, invisible, and all penetrating forces of thought, which are caught and mastered only by 1868.1 5 TUNIVE11SITY MIAGAZINE. the most patient and persevering stuidy, its victories, thoughl at first noiseless,,d unheralded, will be complete and universal. In America, at present mostly occupied in cutting downi forests and planting new ones, and in making, railroads and States, and in clearing away the debris of slavery, and laying magnificent foundations, there is no fear of our having too much culture of any sort. In contempt for shalms let not the genuine be undervalued. Instead of lisping, drawling manikins, let us have honest men, conscious of something to say and somnething to do, full of that unconquerable energy which has enabled a voluniteer army and navy to suppress the great rebellion, and to demonstrate before the world thlat America has a righllt to live. O CTOBE0Pt. Ay, thou art -welcome, heaven's delicious breath, When woods begin to wear the crimson leaf, And suns grow meek, and the meek suns grow br;ef; And the year smiles as it draws near its death. Wind of the sunny south! oh, still delay In the gay woods and in the golden air, Like to a good old age released from care, Journeying, in long serenity, away. In such a bright, late quiet, would that I Might wear out life like thee, mid bowers and brooks, And, dearer yet, the sunshine of kind looks, And music of kind voices ever nigh; And when my last sandcl twinkled in the glass, Pass silently from men, as thllou dost pass. BrnYANT. [October, 6 IROMANA FIDEs. R OJe Ji I_IDES. AWAY back in the dark ages of the past, "Pta2,C(a Fides' was a trite saying, and counted, as it were, among the proverbs. Every person, at all conversant with the literature of the Romans, has seen such frequent use of this term, that he must needs be on his guard, lest he accept as his own, the ipse odixit f the poet or historian. For, if he stop not to examine for himself, he will be led, unconsciously, but none the less surely, to the conclusion that the Carthlaginians were a nationi of liars, and that a prominent characteristic, peculiarly their own, was the violation of their every plighted faith. Accompanying this idea will creep in the opinion that their Roman neighbors were their direct opposites, in this particular respect. Now it mIay be possible that the reference to " Glass Houses" and " Throwing Stones," although old, can boast no such antiquity as the Golden Age. Perhaps the author of the famous lecture on the "Lost Arts " can trace it back to that, or an earlier period. We haven't. But whether it had, or had not, been enunciated at that time, it was as true then, as now, and had a peculiarly appropriate application to the Roman historian and poet. Any writer can tell a good story; good for himself. But when a third person appears, he sees that as there are two parties, so there are two sides, to this question of national honor. In the following lines will be found a few familiar historical truths. illustrative of this comparatively new tlheme, zomnazct -Fi(tes. "Necessity is the mother of invention,"-aInd when the followers of Romulus, wantiig wives, were sore pressed by necessity,-they did not longl hesitate to steal them, and the "RIape of the Sabinlles" thus became the theme of song and story. Here, on the threshhold of the history of this honorable people, do we find our first illustration of the mea,ing of Romanaca Ficdes. 'Closing our eyes, and unrolling the historic scroll for four and a quarter centurics, our finger is arrested by an unsightly blot, all attempts at the erasure of which, have only brought into the added prominence of raised letters, thie words Cau 7 1868.] -UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. (dize Wobrds. The Roman cheek seems to wear an honest blush at the intelligent utterance of those words, but upon a nearer view we see that instead of the color of the modest rose, it has a brazen lihue..Romana tFices. Silently we floated along the tide of time, one hundred and two score years, lulled to unconscious slumber by the melodious chant of mnatrons recounting the virtues of a Fabricius, and the triumphs of an Afiicanlus, and aswe thus floated, our brow fan. ned by the same breeze that was wafting the Roman Commonwealth to universal dominion, we dreamed. We saw an aged warrior, bowed with years, and covered with scars that proclaimed an honorable part in many a hard fought battle, driven from kingdom to kingdom, seeking only peace and rest fironm his merciless pursuers, until at last, worn out and disheartened by repeated betrayal, and continued persecution, hlie quaffed the contents of the poisoned cup. We then heard the shouts of the pursuers, and saw them wave their banners in wild and firantic delight, and beheld the eagle that had led those Roman legions, swell with sated vengeance and filthy satisfaction, for ffa)n,ibal was dead! We saw ten timnles an hundred noble Greeks, Achbans, torn from their homes, borne across the Adriatic, and confined in Roman dungeons. We gazed upon them as they wasted away, and died one by one, and as thus they were borne out, we tried, but could see no tear nor look of pity upon that stern, uiiyielding Roman chleek. For seventeen long, weanisome years we gazed, for, "i* - C in itself a thought, A slumbering thought is capable of years And curdles a long life into one short hour." And still we dreamed and floated on. We heard "Delencat est Carthagyo!" —Carthage must be destroyed! We saw three hundred Carthaginian children surrendered, and next their arms and munitions of war-a sacrifice for peace. Then we heard that treacherous demand thundered in the ear of the Carthaginian Senate. We saw the fire of indignation mantle the cheek and flash from the eye; we saw the noble efforts of her women, and the martyrdomn of her men, and the sad Last moments of Carthage." A feverish disquiet seized us we slept less soundly then. [October, 8 TiHE PLAINT OF TIIE SEA. 'We saw Viriatlthus, the Lusitanian Wallace, assassinated, and Sertorius too, and shuddered at the gladiatorial scenes.> We saw the Senate, —Sezattes Pop?uli Romaji," the assemblage of kings, reject both treaties made with the Hispanian tribes. and for a moment, in phosphorescent letters " Candine Forks" glittered before our minds.,Ve saw Numantia fall. But when at last Octavius surrendered the noble CiceIro to the vengeance of his colleagues, with a start we awoke. The blow that felledl the "Pater Patrie" of Rome, rudely broke ouLr restless slumber, and our dream of -Romnt)za Fic7,es was ended. THE PLIJIXT OF THE SEl. SONG. The sea, the sea, the sobbingl sea! What says its choral litany? Whlat message from the far unknown Comes hidden in its plaintive moan? The mournful wail of fleets o'crtlirown, The sighs of generations gone!Thelcse, only these the soul can hear As seaward turns the mortal ear. Yet voiceful tones they seem to speak, As far their echoes roll and break;And these the dirge-likc words they knell Like notes from distant spirit bell. "The nations come, the nations go "Across our wild waves' el)b and flow; "But happy they who know the way "That leads them to the better day. "The nights are dark, the waters cold, "And fogs enwrap the headlands bold, "Thrice happy they who find their way "To harbors of the better day. The sea, the sea, the sobbing sea! And this its ever plaintive plea:" All happy they, who drop away "Far, far into the better day." 2 1868.] 9 Sept. 18f)8. D:P,LTA, UNIVERSIT Y MAGAZIN E. O UR PEDIGREE. OTWITIISTANDING the firog is an inveterate croaker from force of habit, he is as contented and philosoplhic in his puddle as was Diogenes in his tub. His coolness is wonderftil. It may be doubted whether anytlhing short of an earthquake ever disturbed his gravity, or for a moiment ruffled the equanimity of his temper. As for his family escutcheon, it hlas come down untarnished from an antiquity " whereto the memory of man Lrunnetli not to the contrary." The oldest aristocracy can boast of no such lineage. le wias the squatter sovereign of the primeval forest, and is literally as old as the hills. Colonists from his patriarchal househlold have peopled almost every corner of the inhabitable and uninhabitable globe. Ihis kindred are infinite, and his possessions as illimitable as were those of the Tipperary gentleman, who owned " all the land adjoining." What relations we puny mortals bear to this ancient and honorable family, was one of the first problems to whlichl the genius of mani addressed itself, nor is it quite settled to this day. Some say the two races are cognate, while not a few argue that they stand in the relation of parent and offsprin. The divine Plato evidently inclines to the latter opinion, for in his Phae:-o he maintains the preexistence of the soul, and has it serve a long apprentieeship with an amnphibious body before it is intrusted with a human one. This testimony is suppor)ted by that of Andrew Jackson Davis, Diedrich Knickerbocker and other philosophers, whose very napmes should keep the old Greek in countenance. Allowing the fact, of our batrachlian pedigree to rest on these learned authorities, tlhe question arises, how did the metamorphosis take place? If by natural selection, who first selected the frog, or was selected by him, and what led to the singular choice? If frogs, having finished their mnission as such, were promoted to manhood, how happens it that we have flogs still? If they gradually develop into mLen, why have we not some instances of transition now, some creatures in a semi-human, ta(lpolical state? Or is the miania to become mene a periodic contagion among frogs, and if so, wlhen 10 [Octobc,r, OUR PEDIGREE. may we expect the next attack? To obviate these and similar difficulties, we wish to offer a new hypothesis, and we trust its novelty will not detraut firom the consideration its importance justly deserves. Geologists tell uLs of a time when the va-st seas which covered our infantile planet, were inhabited by creatures resembling thepresent monsters of thie deep, but havingc only one organ of locomotion, the tail. Taking these for tlhec original stock, wve niay suppose their transmutation in this wise. Earthquakes being still the order of the day, the seas must fiequently ch,ange places and their occpl)ants be left on dry land. Here, exposedl to the direct rays of the sun, and the great interuial heat of the earth, thev begin to crisp and crack like the mud upon which they lie and with which they lhave so much in common. The gills cuil up like huge rawhides, and we have the original walrus; with a further development of limbs, comes the Adam of the alligators; as the process continues, the tail natutrally parts firom the body, and we have the founder of the cclebi'ated batracllian family; exposed still longer to the fiery ordeal, the body is partly cleft in twain, the legs, stretched as in the last agonies, become perpendicular to the body, anid we have the ainont,ous bitnanai bipe-d, IxN, the last Link in the Series. We have not space to elaborate tlhis thleory and show how beautifully it accounts for the var'ious phenomena in the'ease, buit must leave it with a mere allusioii to the proofs upon which it depends. First, then, thl,e assigined cause is amply sufficient. We need only lefer to any treatise on Heat, to show the woliderftul effects of that agent on bodies animnate and inanimate. The most stupendous revolutions our (,lobe has ever experiencecl, are attributed to it, and surely if it can uplheave mountains, deposit mines of mnetals, aind fuse the very granite, it could easily produce the results we have ascribed to it. Even in our day the rays of the sun will in a few hours doff the tail and sprosut four legs on a polliwog, and what are the sun'S rays compared to that terrible heat which once held ioocks in a liquid state? Again, naturalists classify aiiimals accordingr to the points which they have in common, d(etermining their affinity by their 1868.] I I UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. resemblance. Now, there is a marked similarity between men andcl frogs in physical structure, in mental characteristics, and in social habits, and, by the above canons, this family likeness proves their common origin. True, men are more refined, but how could this be effected better than by the agtency of heat? What but heat separates the dross from tl-he precious metal, or converts the seeds, rottingr in the spring soil, into the golden crops of ilarvest? Fire is the very emblem of purification. Finally, if heat produces the difference, cold would of course produce a simil'.rity, and( this we find to be the case. A late traveler among the Esquimau Indians, speaks of tlhem as "squat like toads about their fishing-holes," an.d stvles their la,nguage " a mere iteration of gutturals." It is a singular coincidence that Aristophan es, who hit the frog dialect so admirably, should use this very iteration of gutturals, the refrain in the comedy of the "Frogs" beiing i o- ~oaf /o repeated( indefinitely. The disparity in size is only an appar,'ent objection, since we read of fossilized frogs with heads three feet long aind bodies in proportion; which should certainly satisfy our most extravagant demands in the way of parental dimensiolns. As to the moral bearings of the question, thloulgh an inter - esting subject of inquiry, -we cannot now enter upon it. Whether the man who kills a fiog, is a pnarricide, and the man who eats it, a cannibal; whether the ties of consanguinity bind us to provide asylums for aged and decrepit batrachians; whether St. Patrick's banishing the frogs from Ireland has its moral retribution in Fenianlism; how we happen to be responsible agents, if our ancestors were not, or if they were, what Apostle carried themn the tidings of RIedeipltion; these and all similar questions we submit to the thoughtftlil r,ader unanswered, and close our little ecsay with a simple sentiment. Since we have returned like prodigals to the good old household, let us bear our new honors with moderation, and on no account g(ive the Rantidctec occasion to blush for their new brothiers. ALWAYS look at those whomi'you are talkilng to, never at those you are talking of. [Octobei-, 12 A STORY OF THE CAMP. 4 STORi OF THE CGRP. "HE following incidents which were related to mne some time since, strikingly illustrate the power of army lifte to develop all the worst passions of the human heart. The nar rator was a young man with wlhom I had been for some years ,acquainted, and who had passed, before the war, for an easy and good natured fellow enough, moving in respectable soci ety and generally regarded as a young man of considerable promise. I hadl lost sight o(f him during the great rebellion, and when I met him again, at the close of the war, I found him a mere wreck of his former self, with his constitution shat tered by the effects of a course of dissipation, and his form already in the grasp of a disease vwhich soon hurried him to the grave. As I believe that there are few mene living who have heard the story, or will recognize the one to whomn it refers, I feel that I do no injustic3 to the dead in giving it to the public. I will try to give the account as nearly as possible, in the nar rator's own words, although fearing that much of their force will be lost in the transfer, and conscious that they will pro dutce in few of those who may chance to read them, the effect which I experienced on hearing the account from the lips of the principal actor in the tragedy. It was, said he, shortly after our arrrival in Western Tenne,see, where our regiment was first ordered, and before weo had taken part in any engagement of greater importance than some skirmishes with straggling bands of guerrillas, which were very plentifil in that fiercely rebellious district, that an incident occurred which I shall never recall without a shudder of horror. In company with some half dozen of the most reckless and turbulent spirits of our company I had formed a design of slipping out throughi the picket lines some night, seemingly for no other reason than that our Colonel, who was a rigid disciplinarian, had issued most stringent orders against any such proceedings. While this plan was under discussion ill fortune threw in our way an old white-headed negro, who occasionally came into our camp to sell vegetables, and who in a molnent of confideuce revealed to us the fact that there was a rebel Lieuten 1868.1 1 3 UIIvERsITY MAGAZINE. anlt, home on furlough, concealed upon a plantation within a few miles of camp. We immediately conceived the idea of slipping out quietly that evening, capturing him, and having our little performanc(e excused under the cover of this piece of service. The first part of our plan worked admirably; being, acquainted with the p)osition of the picket slations, we succeeded without much difficulty in getting outside of the lines. It was a beautiful moonlit night of June, and as we stole out throu(rgh the aisles of the darkened forest the cool breeze which went whispering thlrough the tops of trees whlose nuies were stran,ge to our northern ears, was heavy with the odor of a thousand blossoms. The quiet beauty of the night, however, had little effect upon our mindls, for the inevitable canteen of whisky was soon produced, and though I demurred somewhat to this proceeding while engaged in suchl a dangerous expedition as we thenl were, my scruples were overruled, and in common with my companions I was soon in a state of drunken recklessness that fitted us for the execution of any piece of deviltry which might come into our crazy hea,ds. We reached our destination, surroutnded the house as quietly as possible, and proceeded to arouse the inmates by the simple process of smiashing in the panels of the front door witlh the butts of our muskets. This operation speedily brought out the owner of the house, an old gray-haired planter, the father of the Lieutenant for whom we were searching. His vehement denials of his son's presence in the house were met on our part by an incredulous laugh, and a threat of firing his house if his place of concealment was not instantly revealed.'This we were about reckless enough to do, and were making preparations to carry our threat into execution when the question was fortunately settled by the appearance of the person in question, a slender, handsomie young fellow of about my own age, who had been captured by one of my coimpanions while endeavoriing to makle his escape at the rear of the houtse. H-aving accomplished outr object wve made fiee with whatever we could find. The negroes in obedience to our orders, set forth for us a bountiful supper, and one of our number, who was a fine musician sat down at the old New York pianlo and rattled off a number of patriotic tunes, which had been for a long time strangers to its yellow and jingling keys. 14 [October, A STOPY OF TIIE C-AMP. It was long after midlliglit whenl we left the scene of this enforced hospitality and turned our steps towards' camp. But now came misgivings as to the reception we would meet on our arrival. Hadcl we been alone we would have anticipated little difficulty in passing the guards; but the fact of our bringin, in a prisoner would necessitate our reportingiat headquarters, and we knew too well the character of the sternl old disciplinarian at thle hlead of our recgimient, to expect anything short of the guard house as the penalty for our performance. I shall nelver forget the scene as we halted in a quiet, moonllit glade of the forest to discuss the question. What put thle devilish idea into our heads I cannot imagine. We were crazy with drink and filled with that reckless disregard of human life which the camp always engenders. We could not bear the thought of letting our captive go free, and, in short, we decided then and there that he must die. He stood by listening to the discussion which was to decide his fate, with a countenance pale as death, but otherwise unmoved. We drew lots for the one to fire the fatal shot and it fell upon nie. I drew my revolver aid bade himi prepare to die. The lunfortuniate mani threw himself at lmy feet and with his ghastly face upturned to me in the white moonlighlt, begged and shrieked for mercey. Never shiall I forget the despairing horror of that couniteinance, as I pushed him from me an(d shot himn like a dog. He fell heavily forward, and a jet of red arterial blood bubbled out over my feet. As we stoodcl tihus there came a sudden tremnblilng, in thb earth, a. rush and rattle in the air, and the dark recesses of the forest wvere lighited( up by a strong and steady glare. Thoiugh I knew in an instant afterwards that we had strayed unconsciously near to the track of the railroad which our regiment was guarding, and that inl the midst of our confusion the nighit train had got close to us without being perceived, yet inl my excited state of mind, and my horror at the deedcl I had done, I half fanlcied that the earth was opening to swallow me from silght. But the train guards had seen the flash of my pistol, and a volley of musket balls, which came rattling amiong the crisp leaves, aroused us to our senses. I believe we were all thoroughly sobered in a moment, and as we stoodl around the body of the man whlom I had mtur 1868.] 1.5 UN IVI ERSITY MA GAZINE. dered, and listened to the wild shriek of the locomotive as it 'neared our camp, echoing thlrotugh the Tennessee forest, I think there gradually stole upon our minids a realization of the awful crime in which we had been engaged. As for myself, I was as weak as a child, and felt a horror of touching or even looking at the corpse of my victim. I sat down at the foot of a huge cypress tree, trembling like a leaf; while my companions hastily covered the body with a rude protection of boughs and earth, to screen it fi'omi the prying eyes of the carrion buzzards; then with beating hearts we turned towards camp, fiancying supllernatural terrors in every mass of shadow on our road. ON THE UTILITY 4WD FVL UE OF Pff[LOSOPI IC,L STUDIES. Y Philosophy we understand the Science of First Princi ples-of causes, reasons, and ends of plhencmtnenal existence. And as principles, causes, and reasons are all ideal, mental, spiritual concepts-the object of pure thought, and not of sensuous perception or imaginati;on, therefore they are called metaphysical entities. The application of the term to the merre observation and classification of physical phenomena, in their orders of resemrblance, co-existence, and successsion, we must therefore condemn, even though dignified by the high-soundilg title of "Positive" philosophy. The observation and notation of sensuous phenomena is not philosophy. In the language of Bacon, it is merely " a natural history of facts," and must be designated by Compte's favorite phrase,-" phefnomezolo.qy." Our practice of dignifying every physical science and mechanical art with the name of philosophy, has excited the ridicule of other nations " Socrates," it is said, "brought down philosophy from the clouds; the English-and the Ameiicans-have degraded her to the kitchen." Philosophy is properly the science of the ideas and laws of universal reason, and of mind as their foundation and source, 16 [October, to$ PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES. It has of late become quite fashionable with a certain school, to speak disparagingly of philosophical studies, and for a season, there prevails, even in the minds of well-educated men, a strong prejudice against philosophical inquiries. The term "metaphysical" has been employed in such connection as designedly to bring it into disrepute. It is used as a synonym for vague, dreamny, visionary, mystical. Noisy declamations against philosophy are wound up by quoting the Scotchman's definition of metaphysics-"'Tis a man's talking of what he does not understand, to one who does not understand him." The present is eminently a utilitarian age, in which the value of all mental activity is estimated by the material, tangible results, actually attained, so that the common sentiment is in complacent harmony with that of Shakespeare's Romeo. " Hang up philosophlly! Unless philosophy can make a Juliet, Displant a town, reverse a prince's doom; It helps not, it prevails not; talk no more." Philosophy, it is asserted, is "unprogressive," and " barren of results." It has contributed nothing towards the progiess of humanity, and it has fiurnished no "prevision " of what shall happen in the future, so as to become a guiding light of positive science. And finally, it is affirmed by Compte that sensible phenomena in their orders of resemblance, co-existence, and succession are the only accessible objects of knowledge, and that of substances, causes, —efficient or final, reasons and ends of phenomenal existence we do know, and can know nothiing. Psychology, or the science of mind, based on reflective consciousness; Ontology, or the science of Real Being grounded on the intuitions of reason; and Logic and Ethics, so far as they are grounded on Psychology and Ontologoy, are utterly illusory-the dream of the mere childhood of humanity which positive science has fairly outgrown. Andl yet notwithstanding this intolerance of all didactic and methodical instruction in philosophy, all men are naturally disposed to philosophic inquiries; and it is only by a violent and arbitrary restraint poiupon the spontaneous and natural processes of thought that ma n can be kept back from metaphysi 3 1868.] 1 7 TUNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. cal speculation. All such arbitrary restrictions are however utterly insignificant. The attempt of Xerxes to bind the rushing flood of the Hellespont in chains was no more futile and vain than the attempt of Positivism to resist the necessary tide of thought which compels man to pass beyond phenomena and seek for causes, reasons, and grounds of phenomena. As there is unquestionably, a natural logic, so there is also a natural netctphysic. Man has, in every age, and in every land, revealed all instinctive tendency to look (,NETA) beyond the physical. This, in one age, has developed a rude I7etichisnm which imagined a supernatural power, a good or evil genius enshrined in every object of nature. In another age it has revealed itself in the mysticis,m of the Ilindoo, who by a withdrawal into his inmost self; and a catalepsis of all his active powers, seeks to become absorbed and swallowed up in the Infinite. In yet another period it has given birth to the sublime Idealisim of Plato and the Platonist, who by the contemplation of the necessary and universal ideas of the reason rose to the cognition of the unlhypotl,etical" or Absolute Idea,-the First Principles of all Principles, that is, God. And in later years it has displayed itself in the 75'as8ce7d,e)talis8n of Fichte and the extreme left wing of the Gerlman Idealists, which made pure intellectual intuition the faculty which gazes immediately on the absolute substance and cause. But whatever varying forms it may have assumed, in the course of ages, it hIas always been simply an effort of the human spirit to pass beyond the varying and fugitive phenomenla of mind to that which constitutes personal identity-to pass beyond all phenomena to the ultimate substance and cause of all that is. It asks for the source and ground of al) dependent and changeful existence, the reason -and end of all finite being. These are questions whic}- evermore arise in the minds of manr,, and all the Posit-m;';-m of Compte and his followers on the one hand, and th'e Dogmatism of traditional theologians on the other, can never silence these questionings, and supersede and superannuate philosophy. The careful and unprejudiced study of the human mind clearly teaches that there are principles and laws revealed in consciousness which in their natural and logical development, transcend the limits of consciousness, and furnish the knowl 18 [October, PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES. edge of real being as the ground and cause of phenomenal existence. We pass fi-om the nattuarl to the moral, from the phenomenal to the metaphenomenal, the changeful to the permanent, from the visible to the invisible, from the temporalto the eternal, by a necessary law of thought. " All phenomena reveal themselves to us as the expression of power and refer us to a causal ground whence they issue;" "Every quality supposes a substance or substratum in which it inheres, and of which it is the presentation to sense or consciousness;" Facts of Order having a commencement in tinme prove the existence of nind as their source and explanation;" "The adaptation of means to specific ends, of organs to the fulfillment of specific functions necessarily suppose foresight, design, and choice." "The universal prevalence of the same numerical relations, geometrical forms, morphological structures, and ideal archetypes, clearly indicates the presence of a unifying thought, a comprehensive mental plan, pervading the entire cosmos,"-these are fixed and changeless laws which govern all our processes of thought, and determine all our cognitions of the universe. Power, cause, substance; foresight, contrivences, design; unity, sameness, identity, are however purely mnetal conceptions; they are not perceived by any of the senses, they are given in thought; they are spontaneously supplied by the reason alone as the correlative prefix to the phenomena observed by sense; in other words, they are metaphysical entities. It is a significant fact, bearing immediately upon the question before us, that the mere Naturalist or Physicist, however much he may decry metaphysics, is unable to offer an explanation of any of the facts of the universe, or even to describe intelligently, any v physical phenomena without employing language which betrays the unavoidable and necessary influence which abstract ideas and metaphysical principles have upon all his modes of conceiving of the universe, and all his processes of thought. It is impossible to describe an organic structure inl the vegetable or animal kingdom without employing such terms as " contivae, "purpose," " adjustment," and yet these terms are expressive of purely ideal and mental conceptions. No one will assert that " purposes " and " contrivances " are material or physical things, nor that they can 1868.1 19 0 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. be cogncized by any of the senses. They are ideas supplied by the mind itself, which invests Nature with somewhat of that personality which we represent, or else regards the teleology of organs as the work of an Intelligence and Will working in Nature. In other words, they denote metaphysical entities, and not Physical phenomena. When the comparative anatomist tells us that the pectoral fin of a fish, the wing of a bird, the paddle of a dolphin, the fore-leg of a deer, and the arm of a mrnan are the same organs, he does not mean that physically they are the same bones, and actually have the same uses. He means that "iii a purely ideal or mental conception of the archetypal plan of the vertebrated skeleton, and of all vertebrated skeletons, these bones occupy the same relative place." But this ideal conception belongs to the world cf mind, not to the world of matter. Properly it belongs to the region of metaphysics. " It is only as an order of thought that the doctrine of animal holnologies is intelligib)le at all. It is a mental ordei, and can only be mentally perceived."* WVe ask the physicist for an explanation of the orbitary movements and fixed equilibriumn of the solar system, and we are toldl they are necessary consequences of "the force of gravitation." Again we ask what is "force?" The aiiswer of Grove is that the term "represents a subtle mental conceptionr, and not a sensuous perception or phenomenon."t " If," says Lewes, "we withdraw fiom the law of universal attraction the formula'inversely as the square of the distance and directly as the mass,' it becomes pure metaphysics." Indeed Physical Science cannot dispense with Metaphysical ideas, for even classification, which is the foundation of all Science, is but an arrangement of physical facts according to an Ideal Order which is grounded, in its last analysis, upon the laws of Thought. The further we push our investigation, the more evident does it become, that all the realities of nature are Metaphysical entities, and that the visible and fleeting phenomena presented to sense, are but the indices and symbols of unseen and eternal things. Nothing, therefore, can be further fromt the truth than the assertion that Metaphysical inquiries, and Metaphysi cal Iprin *Reign of Law, p. 208. t Correlation and Conservation of Force, p. 20. 20 [October, THE LONGEVITY OF ERROR. ciples have yielded no valuable results.- Metaphysical principles have been the guiding light of physical inquiry, and uider their guidance the greatest discoveries in Science have been made. " Natural history," says Baron Cuvier, "1 has a principle on which to reason, which is peculiar to it, and which it employs advantageously on many occasions; it is that of the condition of existence commonly termed.flial causes." Copernicus, Kepler, Galileo, Newton, Boyle, Pascal, Harvey, Dalton, the great pioneers in the path of inductive Science, were all guided in their profound interpretations of the phenomena of nature by the intuition that a Principle of Order, and a Principle of Special Adaptation pervade the universe, the result of Intelligence in the Creating Cause, and therefore capable of being recognized, and traced by the intelligence of man. " A clear and steady possession of abstract ideas and an aptitude in comprehending real Facts under these general conceptions must be the leading characteristics in the dcliscoverer's mind." Much might be said in favor of philosophic studies as a mental gymnastic; the highest claim, however, whlich Philosophy has upon our attention is that it has supplied to us the grand Origanon for the discovery of truth. THE L OXGE VITF OF ERR OR. A MONG the many absurdities which pass current for good sense, none seem more popular than the dogma that Error is exceedingly short-lived. Bryant has even immortalized it inll verse: "Truth crushed to earth will rise again, The eternal years of God are hers, But Error wounded writhes in pain And dies amid her worshipers." Dr. Holmes responds with the paraphrase: "Truth will recover though run over by the railroad cars, but Error dies of lockjaw if she scratches her little finger." Politicians and divines echo the sentiment, and talk as though Truth were a sort of invulnerable Amazon, whom all 1868.] I UNIVE,RSITY MAGAZINEb. the powers of the universe could not harm, while Error has such a sickly constitution that the least exposure is instantly fatal. A little discussion, a peep of daylight, and it is all over with her. Such a view may be pleasing to contemplate, but it certainly is not confirmed by experience. When was Error ever sick and showed not a tenacity of life almost miraculous? Confucius exposed the folly of profanity; the error has been tabooed by Buddhists, burned by Parsees, and anathematized by Saints for twenty-four cenlturies, and shows no sign of lock-jaw yet. Moses condemned ten popular errors of his day, but the immortal ten still survive, and bid fair to occupy the earth for ages yet to come. If we turn from individual errors to systems of error, Mohamrnmedanisim states back to the sixth century. Spiritualism was a study of Pythagoras, while Brahmanism is older than history itself. Indeed it is impossible to conceive of a time when man first wept over the birth of Error, or when he shall at last rejoice over her grave. If we could go back with Prof. Darwin and behold his "primal man" as he first stepped forth from that unknown cave into a new existence, we would doubtless find the same tendency to believe what is wrong, which characterizes the man of to-day. If we could go forward with the poet Campbell and look upon his "last man," who " Slhall behold creation's close As Adam saw its dawn," we should still find the same fallibility of judgment, the same Error old as the human race. It could not be otherwise. The heart yields errors as the earth does weeds, spontaneously; andl when man ceases to err, his nature will be changed, and }:e may safely lift his eyes to witness that last great act werein " the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll." ANTTITHESIS may be the blossom of wit,,but it will never arrive at maturity, unless sound sense be the trunk, and truth be the root. —cLacogt. 22 [October, THE FORTUNATE ISLES. THE ORTUN TE ISLES. A M ONG the many beautiftll lyric strains of Horace, there are none which strike our imagination with more vividness, and which seem to breath forth such pure and disinterested love of country, such noble sentiments, such hatred of the civil wars which had desolated Rome for so many years, as those in his epode to the Roman people. The pure and patriotic spirit of Horace gives utterance to its deepest feelings, in comparing the stormy times of his own beloved State with the serene and peacefill quiet of the Fortunate Isles, and it transports us in imagination to the happy abodes of the blessed. The Republic had been agitated by civil wars for almost sixty years, beginning with the days of Marius and Sulla. The soil of Italy was moistened with the blood of many of her bravest sons. Haughty Rome, whom neither the Marsian nor SDartacus with his turbulent band of Roman gladiators, nor the Gaul, nor the fierce German, nor Hannibal's trained legions could humble, had been rent with civil commotions and brought almost to the brink of ruin. A fresh scene of bloodshed was now approaching, and a quarrel between Octavius and Antony threatened the Roman world with general dissolution and ruin. Antony, in compainy with Cleopatra, was threatening the capital with a Dacian and Ethiopian band. A battle was hourly expected, which in all probability would decide the fate of the empire. The preparations for the battle, pregnant with such great results, were engrossing the minds of the Rotman people. A feeling of uncertainty at the issue of the approaching conflict, filled Rome with inexpressible alarm. All was in agitation and confusion. The remembrance of the former bloody wars, where "Domestic fury and fierce civil strife" prevailed, filled every heart with horror. The people dreaded the recurrence of the scenes of bloodshed which had before desolated their native land. In the midst of these scenes of 1868.] 23 2T4NIvERSITY MAGAZINE. commotion, the poet composed the beautiful Ode on the Fortunate Isles. He proposed that his fellow citizens should leave their distracted country, and seek some other land, where fi'ee firom the devastations of war, they might worship ill peace at the shrine of their household gods. No spot, in the imaginationi of the poet, was better adapted for sutch peaceful repose than the Isles of the Blessed. Here seated beneath their own olive tree they might rest in peace.'Here birds warble their sweetest notes, flowers disperse their fi'agrance on the summer air, cooling zephyrs temper the scorching heat, wanton flocks sport on sunny hills, and limpid streams murmur through their meandering channels. No pestilential disease poisons the atmosphere. No Notus or Eurus disturbs its peaceful quiet. The bees are pillaging the floweis. "There," says Horace, are fields, the blessed fields, and the rich isles, where the untilled earth brings forth her annual crop, and the vine ever flourishes, and the olive sends forth its never failing shoots, and the fig tree bows beneath its luscious fruit, and the honey flows firom the hollow rock, and the limpid waters rush laughing from their mountain homes." Aristotle has very truly said, " Poetry is a thing more philosophical and weighty than history."'"The highest poetry is the highest truth." The- longing of Horace for the Isles of the Blessed, the abode of peace, is an expression of the intuitive longing of every human spirit for its destined goal. Everywhere this feeling has developed itself, and in every age. Even the Indian, in his forest wilds, feels this mighty impulse stirring within him, and he looks and longs for the Elysian Fields, as he peoples with happy spirits the mountains which girdle his shadowy home. Longfellow has beautiftilly expressed this sentiment in the following lines: Thus departed Hiawatha, In the glory of the sunset, In thie purple mists of evening, To the Island of the Blessed." These dim, mysterious sentiments revealed in classic ages, as well as in savage lands in modern times, are a prolepsis of the-hunman spirit-an anticipation, a reaching cut of' the human soI]. towards an appointed destiny, of which it has an instinctive premonition or cloudy consciousness. 24 [October, -E-DITOR IAL NOTES. W. J. DARBY, VW. J. GIBSON, W. J. COCKER. F. A. DUDG,EON, T. F. KERRP, D. II. RHO)ES. SAL UTA'tOR Y. We know not thle art of expanding, "h low-d'-ye do" into a formal essay, nor is it really necessary. Faults will appear soon enloughl without our calling attention to them. and as for virtues, they would be none the better for any ostentatious display. Excusing ourselves therefore for saying nothing whlere there is obviously nothling to be said, we would enter upon our new duties without ceremony, dlid not the beginning of a new volume seem to require a word or two by way of introduction. THE 3,IIIcnIGAN UNIVFrvtlTY MAINcAZINE has only reached its thlirteenthl number, and yet, under the judicious:uaagement of the old Board, it has won a reputation wlicli its projectors could hardly have anticipated. Tliat this auspicious behgining may be followed by a long and prosperous career, is, we trust, thle wish of every student and patron of the University. Hiow can this bo (efectedl? Certainly not by the unaided efforts of the editors. To expect half a dozen seniors wvho have no time but what they can steal from their studies, no money but the "paternal allowance," and no experience at all, to conduct successftlly a magazine, which requires all thiese, is simply preposterous. Neither can we fatten on good wishes, lhowever plentiful and savory these may 1)e. We must have co):tribttio),s. Already that terrible editorial Diabolus is shlouting:' c.Jpy," anil cannot be silenced by any incantation whatever. Wc appeal then to one and all to send us contributions. No rnatter how good or how many, only send them imnmediately, without waiting to be personally solicited. 4 UNIvERsITY MAGAZ I N E. Secondly, we must have s8itbscriptions. Money is not a spontaneous production at Ann Arbor, although very essential to one's comfort in it, as students have doubtless discovered; and a printer's bill of a thousand dollars or so, is not such a trifle but that we will accept a little help in paying it. In plain Saxon if the Magazirc is to be a credit to the University it must have the cordial and m(aterial support of every undergraduate, as well as a general circulation ainong the Alumni. While we are thankful to the latter for the encouragementtliey hlave already given us, we must say that neither their contributions nor subscriptions have been as numerous as they might be. Whether our monthly is to be an honor or reproach to the Alma Mater, depends largely upon her elder sons, and we shall not cease to ask and expect their mnost liberal patron. age. Lastly, we must have the forbearance of our readers. That we should accept nothing but what is excellent, and reject nothing but what is atrocious; or that these columnt s should always contain wisdom without dullness, wit without nonsense, or any other such impossible combination of withs and withouts, is what no sane student will for a moment expect. We shlall probably abuse everybody a little, and in this behold our impartiality! Let no one mistake this rehearsal of wants for a cry of distress. Far firom it. The prospects of our monthly are most encouraging. Its friends rally to its support with a spirit that promises success in spite of editorial shortcomings; and if our fellow students of the Senior Departments take hold of it, as we trust they will, and make it in fact what it is in name, The Iniversity Magazine, a truly brilliant career is before it. "''Tis a consummnation devoutly to be wished," and the present Board will spare no pains to have it realized. A few changes which were thought to be improvements, have been already made, and others will follow as rapidly as experience may suggest, or increased patronage warrant. Hoping tlhat our efforts will be approved and secondled by all who cherish the good name of our favorite Institution, we introduce Volumle Third without further ceremony. COMMENCEMENT WEEK.-The exercises of Commi-encement week were of more than ordinary interest. An unusual number of the Alumni came to visit their Alma Mater. The class of 1858 met for its decennial supper, and several Secret Societies had their reunions. Old ties which had been severed for years were united again, and many were the greetings, congratulations and renewals of pleasant lmemlories by old college friends. [Octobei-, 26 -.1 4 a I EDITORIAL NOTES. The Baccalaureate, in spite of a severe rain storm, was listened to by quite a large audience. It was one ocf Dr. Haven's best efforts, and, as some one remarked in our hearing, " There was a sermon inevery sentence." In the evening Dr. Newman, of New Orleans, preached before the Christian Association, on the "Ministry of Evil." The speaker not only skilfully handled his subject, but he also added to an impressive manner a polished and often eloquent diction. On Monday evening, Rev. A. D. Mayo, of Cincinnati, addressed the LIiterary Societies. His subject was "Western Culture and Western Manhood." The lecture was full of rich thought, and was a noble and eloquent plea for true manly culture. Tuesday evening, Rev. L. R. Fisk, of Detroit, of the class of 1860, delivered the annual oration before the Alum.lni. He lpaid a glowing tribute to his Alma 3l Mater, and echoed the sentiments of the Alumni and all interested in the prosperity of the University, when he spoke of the niggardly policy of the State towards her brightest ornament. Michigan may justly be proud of the unrivaled prosperity of her University, but certainly the University has little reason to be proud of Michigan. Mr. S. C. Stacy of Tecumseh, of the class of 1860, recited the poem of the evening. lie took for his tlheme, " A country lad whose name was John," followed him through his preparatory course, then through the University, and left him on graduation day a "finished man." The poem was humorous in its character. It was well received by the audience and elicited frequent applause. Early Wednesday morning crowds of persons were seen hurrying towards the M. E. Church, where the exercises of the week were held, and by ten o'clock every available seat, nook and corner was crowded with eager spectators. Thle Regents and a number of distinguished guests were present, amioing them, Major Gen. Pope and Staff, Gen. Kiddo, Prof. HIosford, Dominique F. Sarmiiento, President of the Argentine Republic. The music was furnished by the splendid band cf the 43d U. S. Infantry. It is not our intention, at so late a date, to notice each of the speakers. All did well. The orations, however, of Freeman, Blackburn, Hickey, Pattengill, Harrington and Walter were the most note-worthy. The following were the degrees conferred: Mining Engineer.......................................6 Civil Engineer...........................................1 Bachelor of Scienc e................................... 5 Bachelor of A r t s.........................................34 Master of Science.......................................... 2 Master of Arts.......................................... 14 1868.] 27 UNIYVFRSITY AIAGAZINE. The degree of LL. D. was conferred on Prof. Herbert A. Newton, of Yale College, Prof. James R. Boise, of Chlicago University, Doiniique F. Sarmiento, President of the Ar,genltine Republic. The Alumni dinner and the President's soiree closed the exercises of the week. Number of graduates in all the different Departments: In the Literary Department................................. In the Law Department..................................... 152 In the MSedical Department.................................. 80 Total................................................. 304 '68 AND'72.-The Freshlman's corner has a new occupanlt again, and on the seat where " sat and sang the dulcet Sophomore," there sits his former victim, singing the same surgical ditty to the stranger. And the Sophomore, hle who leaped through basement windows, tore upl) the sidewalks, and all that, where is lie? Allhy, on the very front seat, where last year sat our respectable self; behlold him! clothed in man's apparel, seated and in his right mind. "Ye gods can thlese things be And not call forthl our special wonder?" And the ousted Junior has in turn ousted the caned and plug-hatted Senior, and now sits amnid the enemy's hlousehold gods, like ilarius on the ruins of Carthlage. The bouquets of Class Day are scarcely yet flided, but where are the boys of'68? Five are College Professors, a baker's dozen are teachers in Union Schools, as many more are teachers in different professional schools, and two or three are in Europe. The Engineers are surveying railroads, all save one, and lie is here trying to make a Cili; Engineer of himself withl a reasonable prospect of success. The "geologist " of the class is testing the triturated rocks of the aluviumt abcut Kenosha, by depositirng corn and potatoes in it.'The rest, for ought we know, are still Knighlts of the Carpet-bag, but whether they have designs on Congress or on some miore honorable vocation, is not definitely known. This is certainly a goodc beginning for the brilliant record we trust'68 is destined to miake, and so bidding it good-by for the present, we-seek an introduction to'72. One hundred and sixty. one have already applied for admnission to the latter class, of whom one hundred and three have been admitted, making it the largest class that has ever entered this Department of the University. Fifty-five have chosen the Classical Course, forty the Sci [Octobei-, 28 EDITOPIlAL, NOTES. entific, and eight the Latin Scientific. Strangers from all parts of the country, they are foriming an association here, which they will remeimber with pleasure or regret forever. hiellher'72 shlall be rent by c'ass politics or unitedcl by class fiiendships, depends upon themselves; and from our short ac,uailntance withl tlhem, we predict a pleasant college career and many happy reiunions thereafter, at least for all who begin arighlt,-byy siginin for the Magazine. STUDENTS' CItRISTIAN ASSOciTION.-TiThis Association has actively commenced its labors for another College year, and invites all mem bers of the University, in every Department, whIatever Inay be their peculiar religious belief, who have the love of Christ in their llearts, to join its ranks and aid in establishing the religious character of thlle Uni versity upon a firmer, sutrer basis. r.o all who cannot unite with them in heart, but will encourage them by teirci presence, its imembers extend a most cordial and hearty welcome to tl,eir meetings. There is connected with the Associatioin a twell selected library of about 800 volumes, from which members miay (drIaw books and take them to their rooms. Durirg the greater part of last year the Association maintained a daily prayer meeting, which was very largely attended until the close of the Law and lMedical Departments, from whlichl a large portion of its menbershiip is derived. The Christian zeal and activity displayed by the members from those Departments have be'en admired by all who have witnessed them, and it is hoped that even a larger number this year will give to the Association the l)enefit of thelir fervent prayers and wise counsels. We know that in the minds of somne members of churches there have existed what they contsidered to be serious o'b)jections to the organizations calling tihemselves.Christian Associations, but these have usually arisen from a misapprehension of the nature of their work and of the manner in which it is conducted, and have always been relinquished when this was rightly understood. Althloughl they have had many difficulties with which to contend, Lmaiy obstacles to overcorme as well the prejudices of some churches andcl ministers as the opposition of worldly men, yet these organiizations by their wise and glowing entliusiasm have continued to increase in number and influence until now it may safely be said that there is no organization which exercises so powerful an influence for good on thle welfire of' man. Only eighlteen yealrs ago the first Associaltion on this continent was forimed at fMonltrea], and so efficient for carrying out their aihs have they been found to be, that there are known to exist at present 53o Associations with a membership of 70,000. 1868.] 29 0UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. To such an army, enlisted in such a cause, does the Association in our University belong. Then surely it cannot be that a young man will leave his field of Christian labor at home and come here and fold his arms il quiet, saying there is nothing for him to do for Christ among his fellow students, when this Association offers him such precious opportunities for thl,e formation and development of his Christian chlaracter and Christian activity, and for" endeavoring to lead others to a life of faith and obedience to the Gospel of Christ." If any have acted thus in the past it is hoped that they will consider well the course they are pursuing, and that henceforth they will allow their whole influence and example to be cast upon the side of right, and that they will endeavor to do their whole duty to themselves and to their fellow students as the name they have taken upon them requires they should that they will become efficient in the cause wvhich they love by uniting with the Association and engaging earnestly in its work. And if every Christian who enters the University this year should unite with it and live as a consistent member must live, we are persuaded that at the end of his college course no one will have reason to regret the course he has pursued, but on the contrary he will rejoice that he found in the University such an institution as the Christian Association. DR. BOISE.-We were very agreeably surprised one morning last summer, when we happened to be in. town, to meet our old Professor on the Campus. In a short conversation, we learned that he was spending his vacation in Ann Arbor, and was also busily engaged in correcting the last proofs of his long contemplated edition of the Iliad. Afterward, we had an opportunity of calling upon him in his old recitation room in South College, and, what with the Grecian air of that old, familiar place, and the Professor's agreeable conversation, we fear that we intruded too much on his time. If so, we take this occasion to beg his pardon. This much of what we learned during a pleasant interview, we reveal to our readers. His edition of the Iliad will form a neat octavo of about three hundred pages —just the size for a convenient text-book -and will be issued, hle hopes, sometime during the present month. The following extract from the title-page sufficiently explains the nature of the work: "The First Six Books of IHomer's Iliad adapted especially to the wants of beginners in the Epic dialect, with copious notes and numerous references to Hadley's Greek Grammar and Kuhner's Larger Grammar and Goodlwin's Moods and Tenses. Chicago, S. C. Griggs & Co,, 18C8. [October, 30 . EDITORIAL NOTES. BOARD OF REGENTS.-The following is a brief summary of the proceedings of the Regents at their recent meeting: E. L. Walter, B. A., was appointed Ass't Professor of Ancient Languages, at a salary of $1,000 per annum. Mr. R. C. Davis was appointed Ass't Librarian, at a salary of $400 a year. $59 was appropriated for the repair of the house to be occupied by Prof. Frieze. The salary of Mr. Carrington was made equal, for the last and present year, to that of the janitors of the Academical department. Dr. H. S. Cheever, M. A., M. D., was appointed to fill the place of Dr. Armor. Prof. Watson was elmpowered to obtain assistance in tli Observatory, and an appropriation of $250 made for that purpose. Estimated receipts coming year............... $74,387 06 1" disbursements.................... 65,060 79 Balance................................. 9,326 27 But as a quarter's salary is then due, there will be a deficiency at the end of the year of about $5,000. A petition was presented from the prominent business men of Detroit, praying the Regents to establish, as soon as practicable, a Colmmnercial Department in the University. Also one from the Homoeopathllic Institute, asking that a Homceopathllic Department be established on the University grounds. The Executive Committee were instructed to mature arrangements for a Commercial Department and report at the next meeting, Dcc. 22d. FROI PRESIDENri' HAVEN's REPORT to the Board of Regents, at their recent meeting, we are permitted to collate the following facts. The number of Students in attendance during the last college year was 1223, distributed as follows': Literary Department, 418; Medical Departmeilt, 418; Law Department, 387. The Literary Department was larger than ever before, the attendance for the last ten years being as follows: 1858, 301; 1859, 287; 1860, 282; 1861, 274; 1862, 270; 1863, 266; 1864, 295; 1865, 279; 1866, 353; 1867, 335; 1868, 418. The number is now as large as can be accomodatedcl with the present number of instructors. The report discusses at some length the connection of the University to the general school system of the State, and especially inculcates the necessity of elevating the standard of scholarship in the High Schools, in preparing students for the University. 1868.1 31 1 *4 UiNIVPERSITY MAGAZIaNE. In the MIedical Department the decrease in the number of students was 107, but the number graduated was only two less than the year before. The President tlhinks the number of Medical students throughout thle country has decreased. Drs. Armor and Greene have resigned, and the place of the latter lhas been filled by the appointment of Dr. H. S. Lyster, A. M., an Alumnnus of the University. Dr. Armor's place has not yet been filled, Dr. Ftord's Anatomical collection has been purchased during the year, and systematic enlargements of the Medical Museum advised. In the Law Department the number of students was eighit less than the year before, while the number of graduates was six more. Prof. Pond has resigned and C. A. Kent, A. M., appointed in his place. The Homceopathic question is discussed at length, and the Legislature urged to make their grant without conditions. Many will be surprised to learn that the Doctor has chaniged his views on the question of admnitting women to. thle'LUnliversity, and advocates it being done as soon as increased funds will permit. TfnE Onio FREF SciIOOLS.- The last Annual Relport of the School Departmenit of our sister State, lhas fallen into the liacnds of one "Junius," who evidently finds more in it than was dreamed of in the Commnissioner's philosophy. From the public airing whlicli lie is givingl that recondite document, it appears that the present systemn only educates two-fifths of the youthl of the State two-fifthls of the time; allows three-tenlths of tl.e whole number to be defrauded of schooliing; and secures the daily attendance of only a little more than half the pupils enrolled Nor is this all. While the school expenditures have more than doubled durilg the last ten years, teachers' wages have increased only forty-two per cent., and the proportion of enumieratedcl youth in daily attendance has actually decreased. it also appears that each pupil really benefited by these free schools, costs the State nearly seventeen dollars for a term of twenity-six weeks, or, ill other words, that Ohio is paying the highest academic price., for a very poor quality of common school instruction. This is certainly a very small miouse for such a mountain inl labor as these "People's Colleges" are represented to be, and if Junius did not fortify each statement with ample statistics, we should suspect lhim strongly of trying to start a sensation. lHe evidently klnows whereof lie affirms, and wl ether hlie can devise a relmedy or not, his figures shou-ld receive thl careful consideration of every friend of education in the State. .32 [Octobei-, EDITORIAL NOTES. THE AMERICAN ASSOCIATION for the Advancement of Science, as our readers are generally aware, held its seventeenth annual session at Chicago, early in August. This organization counts among its members some of the most eminent scientists in our land, and their late congress was a large and interesting one. - Such a gathering, and in such a place, must add fresh impetus to scientific research in the West and increase the ardor of those who are but just turning their steps toward the infinite fields of truth as revealed in nature. We were glad to see our Almna Mater so fully and so ably represented. Professor Winchell furnished two papers on "The Geclogical Age and Equivalents of the Marshall Group," which were discussed with such ability as to fully sustain the Professor's reputation in that department of Science. On one of the committee lists we notice the name of Professor Watson, and, among the list of new members, that of our young Professor of Greek, M. L. D'Ooge-a sufficient proof of his high abilities. Win. J. English, of'67, was also present as the representative of the Museum. We note all this as evidence of the high stand which the members of the Faculty take among men of Science, and congratulate the University on the constantly increasing influence, both of herself and her Alumni. We mention here, also, the election of Professor Watson to the National Academy of Science, an organization established in 1863, by act of Congress, and limited to fifty members. The Professor has proven himself well worthy of this select hlionor by his recent wonderful success in finding asteroids. 4.4 THE HUNDREDTH ASTEROID.-In no department is our College more famous than that of Astronomy. Dr. Peters, Professor of Asronomy and director of the College Observatory, has a world-wide reputation. Nor is it in the least undeserved. In proof of this assertion, we need only state the fact that of the whole number of asteroids discovered in this country, more than half have been first seen by Dr. Peters. The last one discovered, the hundredth of the group, was seen by him on the night of July 14th. Hamilton Mont7ly. We are sorry to disturb our Hamilton friends in their mutual congratuilations, but the fact is that the hundredth asteroid was dis overed by Prof. Watson, of the Detroit Observatory, on the night of July 11, and his right as first discoverer was promptly acklnowledged by Dr. Peters himself. How this bit of intelligence so long escaped the vigilant editors of the Monthly, is not very clear. 5 1868.j 31 3 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. The whole number of asteroids discovered in this country is twentytwo. Prof. Watson has discovered ten in all, and retains the right as first discoverer of eight. Dr. Peters has discovered nine ill all, of vwhich he retains in like manner eight. Hamiltonians are proud of their Astronomer, and justly so, but surely the friends of Michigan Univsersity have no less reason to feel protcud of the young Professor whose record bears such a favorable comparison with that of his seniors. The following is his present score in celestial "fly-catches:" ASTEROIDS. NN.ME. Aglaia, Eurynome, Io, AMinerva, Aurora, Hecate, Helena, (Not yet named), (Not yet named), (Not yet named,) COMETS. Comet I, 1859, April 23, 1859. Comet VI. 1863, January 9,1864. Aglaia had been discovered earlier by Dr. Luther, and Io, by Dr. Peters. This leaves Prof. Watson undisputed possession of eight asteroids and two comets, five of the former being captured during the last vacation, and three of them within nine days! When we remember that it took nearly half the present century to discover five, and that so experienced an astronomer as Hencke sought for them assiduously for fifteen years without finding a single one, some of the difficulties of the search may be appreciated; and when we add that the Professor has devoted to it merely his vacations, his success appears truly cxtraordinary. THOSE who visit the museum have perhaps noticed a bust of Cato as they enter the galleries upon the third floor. A youthful admirer of the Sage of Ashland, was one day discovered standing very reverently and with uncovered head before this bust. On being asked why he did so, he replied: "I always stand with uncovered head before the bust of Henry Clay." 34 [October,, .NO. 47 79 85 93 94 100 101 103 104 105 D.&TE OF DISCOVERY. Oct. 20, 1857. Sept. 14, 1863. 1 Oct. 9, 1865. Aug. 24, 1867. S, ept. 6. 1867. July 11, 1868. Aug. 15, 1868. Sept. 7, 1868. Sept. 13,. 1868. Sept. 16, 1868. 4 0 0 ~ EDITORIAL NOTES. PROF. DOUGLASS can certainly take considerable credit to himself for the success and reputation which the School of Chemistry has attained under his admirable management. So crowded had it become that he was compelled to ask the Board of Regents for an appropriation of $4,000, which was granted. The result is that a new wing, having sufficient space for seventy-five tables, has been added to the Laboratory. We have every reason to expect that a gymnasium will soon be provided by the Board of Regents, but as for the long and earnestly desired chapel, wherein to hold Commencements, Junior exhibitions, etc., we see as yet no gleam of hope. PROF. CURTIS is with us again for a short time. Nearly two years since, failing health obliged him to suspend his labors as Profesor of Rhetoric and English Literature, and le went to Europe. He has not yet sufficiently recovered to resume his duties, and has therefore resigned. This, all who have known him will greatly regret. His abilities and gentlemanly deportment have so endeared him to us, that whlerever he may go, lhe will ever have the sympathies and the best wishes of the students who have known him here. PROF. ADAMs has returned from his visit to) Europle, and hams again resumed his duties as Professor of History. While abroad lie attended historical lectures eight months at Rome, two lmonthls at Berlin, and three months at Leipsic. PROF. EvANs has also returned and resuimed his duties at the University. Mrs. Evans remained in Switzerland. Tile Professor has prepared a lecture upon " Bismark and Germany," which hlie will deliver during thei coming winter.. PnOF. CHAPIN has also been spending the past year on the Continenrlt, but is at preesnt here on a visit. We learn that lie has been tendered a mission to Italy, and that he will probably accept. TIE two lower classes have had their annual "rush," but it was such a feeble imitation of last year's performance, that we may reasonably hope the discreditable custom will be extinct before its next anniversary. EMERSON, we believe it is, says the Devil is an ass. We should rather say he is a goose, for we read that "he sittethl in secret places," an impropriety no donkey would ever be guilty of. 1868.1 35 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. ROSSELLE N. JENNE, of'68, died at Keokuk, Iowa, Aug. 20, 18S8, after a brief sickness of eight days, during which time he was frequently delirious. Twelve hours before his death he became conscious, and calmly bade his family and friends good by. His fellow students, while grieving for themselves, do not fail to remniember and synmpatliize with those to whom he was infinitely more dear. CAPT. H. H. POWERS, of'51, an eminent citizen of Tippah, Miss., and for several years a member of the Legislature, died at Ripley, in that State, June 20th, 1868. AT a meeting of the University Base Ball Clubl), on Saturday the 26th, the following officers were elected: President-W. J. Cocker. Vice-President-G. E. Dawson. Secretary-O. J. Campbell. Treasurer-C. J. Kintner. Capt. 1st Nine-A. E. Wilkinson. Capt. 2d Nine-B. W. Smith. AN aspirant for Freshman honors at the recent examlination, being asked upon what waters London is situated, promptly answered, upon the British Tunnel." He is now at hoine, we believe, bringing his brilliant genius to bear on this entomological query: "If an ant can roll an inch ball up hill, how much can a tumble-bug shoulder on a dead level." NOT long since a would-be Freshman visited the Museum. On entering the room the first object that appeared to his admiring gaze was the Statue of Apollo Belvidere. Turning to the Assistant he asked, "Is that a statue of President Haven?" RIPON College, Wis., graduated its first class, July 5tlh,. The class consisted of five young men and one young lady. The young lady is said to have fully maintained her rank as a scholar through the whole course. THE income of Cornell University for the first year is expected to reach $66,000, and for the second year $75,000 from all sources. AN Institution called Whittier's College, in honor of the Poet, has been opened at Salem, Henry Co., Iowa. THEI New York Mail says it costs $14,00) to educate every Cadet who graduates at West Point. THE Freshman class at William's College numbers forty-five. THIE Freshman class at Hamilton College numbers forty-seven. [October, 3,6 EDITORIAL NOTES. LITERARY NOTICES. THE CATHOLIC WORLD for October opens with a review of the massacre of Saint Bartholomew, which is called forth by the recent appearance of Henry White's work upon that subject. While approving in the main of Mr. White's conclusions, the writer goes farther still in demolishing the theory in regard to the massacre, generally received by the Protestant world. Those who have in former numbers perused the "Story of a Conscript," by Erckmann and Chatrian, will hail with pleasure the commencement of "The Invasion," by the same authors. The usual theological articles give place in this number to practical ones upon the relation, in various points, of the Catholic Church to this country, thus: ".Who shall take care of our sick," shows, with other advantages, the economy of having our hospitals under the charge of Sisters of Charity. THE GALAXY, ever since its inception, has been steadily advancing in popular estimation by its happy selection of articles. The October number opens with the first chapters of a new story bearing the puzzling name of Cipher. The characters are as odd as the name. The beautiful and accomplished Vittoria Colonna, chiefly remembered as the object of Michael Angelo's affections, forms the subject of an appreciative sketch. The History of Tears, written in the sentimental, sympathetic style, so well Cultivated by W. R. Alger, is followed by a discriminating review of Lester Wallack's histrionic career, but what will most interest students, is the installment of White's articles on Words and their Uses. KINGLAKE'S CRIMEAN WAR,-The Invasion of the Crimea; its origin, and an account of its progress down to the death of Lord Raglan By Alexander W. Kinglake. New York, Harper & Brothers. The second volume of this justly popular work has lately been publislhed. The reputation of the author as a trustworthy historian, which was so fairly gained by the first, is fully sustained in this volume. Thllere are perhaps but few men who would have had the patience to create so authentic a history out of such a mingled and confused mass of materials as was in his possession. 1868.1 37 TUNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Outside of the great value of this work as the only authentic history of the Crimean War, it will be read and admired as a literary production, written ty one who is the complete master of his art. No one can commence reading his brilliant descriptions of those hard-fouglht battles which followed each other in close succession without finishing them before he lays the book aside. Andl nowhere are his powers of description more strikingly displayed thani in his account of the battle of Balaklava. For eliciting the interest and applause of the reader his -portrayal of that memorable event-the charge of the Light Brigadehe would challenge the iimmortal Tennyson himself. LIPPINCOTT'S MAGAZINE bears this month its usual freight of good things. " Tom the Tinker," is a story of the Wl isky Insurrection at Pittsburg, in 1794, ant has doubtless a special interest for the denizens of that city, but its descriptions of pioneer life are rather elaborate for readers of this longitude, where log-cabins are not yet obsolete. The writer of " Vox Populi" argues, and, for aught we can see, proves that the popular will in this country is controlled and perverted by less than one-seventh of the voting population; which is certainly not a very flattering commentary on our boasted independence. Other readable articles are "The Dispute about Liberal Education," by C. A. Bristed; Strength and How to Use It," by Walter Wells; "Of Woodcocks and the Killing of Them," by January Searle; and the most readable of all "The Englishman as a Natural Curiosity," by C. B. Austin. WE FIND Putnamin's Monthly for October a very excellent and interesting number. With hardly an exception the articles are all readable and some are of a very high character. We were especially pleased with SGainte Be6v, the Critic, we presume because it awakened such an admiration for so noble and generous a spirit as The C) itic is represented to be. The praise sometimes seems lavish, but the character assigned to Sainte Beuve is fully sustained by the extracts from his writings. University Life in Germany will be interesting not only to those who are hoping to finish a college education received here, by a course in a German university, but also to all who have any curiosity to know wherein the private life of their Teutonic college friends differs from their own. -ltine Oyster will call up many a pleasant gathering around the social table, and cause the mouth of the epicurean to water with anticipated pleasure. The writer of Louis Napoleon ana his Empire is evidently no admirer of the Emperor's policy, and well asks if the vast empire which he has built up is durable. [octo'Der, 38 EDITORIAL NOTES. TaE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL brings to our table thirty-eight articles, on all sorts of subjects. The most noticeable perhaps are Chasrles Darwin," "John Laird," "The Turkoman Tribes," and "An American Dress." Whatever may be thought of the peculiar tenets of this journal there can be but one opinion as to the success with which it has propagated them. It is but a few years, comparatively, since the new doctrine reached our shores, yet there is scarcely a Gentile in the land but has had the Gospel of Phrenology preached to him by some itinerant Apostle. For this state of things, the enterprising sheet before us is largely responsible, and if it be heretical as many tell us, it at least exhibits a wonderful degree of vitality. STUDENTS' BUSINESS DIRECTOR Y. In order to make this directory a valuable guide to purchasers, great care has been taken in the selection of firms. Only first class and reliable men have been chosen, and they offer every inducement to students. Ann Arbor firms most of you have tried, and any recommendation here would be superfluous. iThc Detroit firms cannot be excelled in any part of'he country. BOOTS AND SHIOES Rice & Fuller, one doorsWest of the Post-Office, Ann Arbor. Edward Lefavre, No. 108 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. BOOKSELLERS AND STATIONERS Gillmore & Fiske, No. 4 Gregory Block, Ann Arbor. Win. A. Throop, No. 90 Woodward avenue, Detroit. CLOTHIERS Win. Jennings, Gregory House corner, Ann Arbor. Wm. O'Rourk, No. 12 Main-st., up stairs, Ann Arbor. MERCHANT TAILORS Donaldson & Son, No. 242 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. E. D. Fitchl, No. 112 and 114 Jefferson avenuLe,iDetroit. Manchester & Bristol, No. 183 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. CANS, LAMPS, OIL, &C. Dean & Co., No. 44 Main st., Ann Arbor. CONFECTIONERS J. -Iangsterfer, corner of Main arnd Washlington-sts., Ann Arbor. DRUGGISTS Eberbach & Co., No. 12 Main-st.,'Ann Arbor. 1868.] 39 4UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. FURNITURE &C. Tillman & Silesbie, No. 144 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. GENTS' FURNISHING GOODS Geo. Chandler, No. 1 Lanled-st., West, Detroit. Potter & Northrop, No. 170 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. GROCERS G. & R. MeMillan, No. 113 Woodward avenue, Detroit. HATS, CANES, &C. Henion & Sumner, No. 5 Huron-st,, Ann Arbor. T. H. Armstrong, No. 176 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. F. Buhl, No. 148 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. Geo. B. Kelley & Co., No. 182 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. HOTEL Michigan Exchange, Jefferson avenue, Detroit. JEWELERS W. S. Smith &Co., cor. Jeffersonl and Woodward avenues, Detroit. PAINTERS AND FRAMERS Wright & Co., No. 92 Woodward avenue, Detroit. PHOTOGRAPHERS Revenaugh & Co., Kelley's Block, Huron-st, Ann Arbor. Cadwalder, No. 223 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. PIANOS, MUSIC Weiss & Van Laer, No. 66 Woodward avenue, Detroit. STANDARD WORKS Little, Brown & Co., Publishers, Boston. TOBACCONISTS Horn & Lovejoy, No. 7 Huron-st., Ann Arbor. O. Goldsmith, No. 163 Jefferson avenue, Detroit. DETROIT.-Michigan Central Railroad.-CHICAGO. HALF FARE.-Throughl the liberality of the M. C. R. R. Company and the exertions of Mr. Burleson, half-fare passes were issued to students living along the line of the road, between Detroit and Kalamazco. Since then, however, the gentlemanly Superintendent, at Detroit, Mr. W. K. Muir, has extended the privilege of half-fare travel to all. Although passes are issued only to those who live on the line of the road, a note from Mr. Burleson will enable any student in the University to go to Detroit and back at one-half the usual rate of fare. 40 [October, THE MICHIGAN UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE DEVOTED TO JOLLEGE _ITERATURE AND EDUCATION. VOL. III.-NOVEMBER, 1868.-No. II. THE OXFWO4RD MJ'RCH OF THE.4CE. T is the opinion of some that our first parents were created in a state of advanced civilization, and that barbarism is the result of a degeneracy.'* It has not been clearly stated what conception of civilization is entertained in enunciating this position; but it clearly cannot be meant tod assert that the earliest peoples were in possession of any of those arts or sciences or other appliances of human comfort which we commonly regard as the characteristics of modern civilization. Neither, probably, will it be claimed that the first and second generations had attained so enlarged and exalted conceptions of Deity and of our relations to His moral government, as characterize the theological systems of civilized communities. If it is meant, simply, that man was created with high intellectual and moral capabilities; with the germs of religious ideas implanted in his mental constitution, and a faith in future existence animating his soul, the claim will hardly be disputed. The first man was undoubtedly endowed with the full complement of moral and intellectual faculties; he possessed the *See for example a paper read by Mr. Franklin Peale before the American Philosophical Society in June last, (Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., Vol. x. p. 431). Compare also Dr. Clarke's Commentary on Gen. II: 20. UNINERSITY MAGAZINE. power of articulate speech, and probably began inmmediately to employ it in a rude way; but the expansion of these powers was the work of time. In the progressive advance of life through the geologic ages, the transition fiom the inarticulate brutes was abrupt. We have no intermediate zoological types. Step after step had been taken in the ascending scale, but only brute natures and brute powers had been realized. In the appointed time a being was summoned into existence in whom, to the character of an animnal should be added the attributes of a god. It was a new work. It introduced a new order of existence into creation. Between this creature and his predecessors there could be no parental relations. Brute instinct could never beget a reasoning soul and a moral consciousness. But yet this being was a barbarian. He was a purely uninstructed, inexperienced, undeveloped intelligence. He could observe, and think, and construct, and adapt means to ends; and it was impossible that he should remain long upon the earth without summoning his powers into exercise. That this was thle primitive condition of our race, every consideration teaches us. Progress is the law of intelligent existence. The two coordinates of intelligent progress are accumulated knowledge and increased power. From the moment the mind begins to act, it begins to retain its experiences and profit by thenm. Fromt the same moment its active powers begin to acquire new strength. It is impossible that an intelligent man or an intelli gent race should ever retrograde or remain stationary. The stand-point reached by a period of high and somewhat ab normal activity may be receded from during a term of slack ened mental activity, and thus a relative regression may result. But the mean movement of the ra;e must, by a law of its ex istence, be onward. The illustrations of this law cover the pages of history and crowd upon the recollection of every man. Within the mem ory of the present generation what advances have been made in the elements of a high civilization? Blot out the Atlantic telegraph, the reaper, the mower, the sewing machine, the knitting machine, the railway locomotive, the steam-ship, and we have a representation of the industrial arts as they existed when our fathers first saw the light. To this catalogue, how 42 [Noveinber, THE ONWARD MARCH OF TIIE RACE. ever, we ought to add a hundred forms of machinery of recent introduction for the purpose of accomplishing results previously unattainable, or of multiplying and cheapening the means of human comfort and enlightened progress. Remove from the annals of science the spectroscope and its revelations of the constitution of distant worlds; the chronograph and other recent improvements in astronomical mechanism; blot out a hundredplanets fromn the solar system-including the one whose stupendous circuit embraces all the others; erase nine-tenths of the names which represent our knowledge of extinct life upon our planet; reduce the structure of geological science to a naked skeleton; strip zoology and botany of' the grand doctrine of homologies; obliterate the traces of unity in the organic world, whether present or past; abolish the daily newspaper; forget the art of stenography; reestablish negro slavery throughout half the world; extincguish the light of civilization in western and southern Afica and in Australia; seal up the portals of the Chinese and Japanese empires, and you have a partial representation of the status of the world in science and other important conditions of human happiness and improvement rio further back in history than the dawn of the present century.' Tracing the condition of European society still further backward through successive centuries, we see disappearing from the constituents of our civilization, one science, invention and discovery after another, until European society appears confessedly in its infancy. Among inventions, the cotton gin, the spinning jenny, the stove, the steam engine, the art of printing, the mariner's compass, must be subtracted successively from the system of appliances which signalize modern civilization. Among discoveries, the knowledge of the western world, and of the passage to the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope disappears, together with fire-arms, window-glass, writing-paper, maize, the American potato, and almost numberless minor elements of modern comfort and culture. When we recede to the days of Ceesar's conquests we perceive that a purely barbaric social condition prevailed throughout those regions of central Europe and the British Islands where the very highest type of modern civilization has spriung up. After the Teutons, the Celts, the Danes and the Anglo-Saxons had 1868.] 43 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. attained to a condition of semi-civilization, the Russians were still in a state of ignorance and political confusion; and though the light of civilization has encroached far upon the domain of original barbarism, we find the Northern Finns, the Lapps and the Samoyedes still upon the verge of social night. So far as the evidence goes, the history of every civilized nation exhibits a similar emergence from a state of barbarism. The civilized Roman who overran barbaric Gaul was descended from a savage Pelasgic ancestor who had squatted on the Palatine Hill. The polished Greek who acted as schoolmaster to the Roman, could trace his pedigree back through various accessions of Egyptian and Phoenician civilization to a primitive, perhaps autochthonous race of savages. The nations of still more ancient civilization - Egypt, Assyria, Phcenicia - as they rise above the horizon of history, are still shrouded in the myths and obscurities which hang about peoples without philosophy, without science, without systematized industry, without a well-digested civil code. The tendency of society hlas always been progressive. The lapse of the "dark ages" was not a loss of the constituents of civilization; it was a paralysis of the political arm. No arts or sciences dropped out of existence. It was in fact a period which nourished and conserved the literature and science of the ancients, and gave birth to a vast amount of original thought. The exact locus of the apex of human improvement is not always the same. From central and western Asia, it has been transferred, by turns, to Egypt, Greece, Rome, Northern Europe and Amnerica. The abor;gines of each quarter of the world have been successively illuminated by the spreading and growing flame; but in whatever age we examine the social condition of man we find it in a general process of amelioration. But there are documents which carry us back beyond the range of both history and tradition. We have fortunately discovered in recent times, traces of the industry and social condition of man at an epoch when, by all admissions he had but lately made his advent upon our planet. The man who antedates the Egyptians, the Assyrians, the Pelasgians, the Indians, has left a record of himself upon the face of Europe. His period reaches back into geologic time. This primeval man saw the decline of the vast continental glacier which, in [November, 44 THE ONWARD MARCH OF THE RACE. the preceding age, had swept over Europe, and transformed its Flora, its Fauna and its climate. lHe looked upon the formIns of gigantic quadrupeds now extinct. He listened to the tread of t h e Hairy Mamnmoth a s he thundered over the plains of southern Europe. He engaged in conflicts with the two-horned Rhinoceros and the wil d Aurochs. He fiercely disputed with gigantic bears, and hyenas and lions for the possession of the cavernst h e first abodes of m en. H e was witness, probably, of grand geog raphical transfo rmations. He saw the British peninsula cut off from the continent by the excavation of the straits of Dover. He saw the Am erican continent exscinded fiomn the Asiatic by the rupture of the ancient isthmus which connected them. He was thus the contemporary of geological events which we have been accustomed to regard as belonging to the age anterior to man. This discovery, however, does not necessarily carry back the antiquity of our race to a hitherto unrecognized epoch. It shows that these events are more recent than had been supposed- that we ourselves have almost witnessed some of the grand revolutions of the terrestrial surface, and may be, even now, living in a monmentay pause in the succession of geological events which transform the world. The condition of primeval man, beyond all doubt, was that of a barbarian. It was the infancy of the race. The relics which illustrate his social and industrial state are such as characterize everywhere the condition of uncivilized tribes. In the remotest epoch - the Stone Age -the use of metals was entirely unknown. His implements, like those of the American savage, were rudely formed of stone. They were few in number, and adapted only to the simplest and most important demands of bodily comfort. His weapons were arrows tipped with flint; his implements, knives and hatchets of stone, for cutting wood and skinning and dissecting animals employed for food and clothing, and, in the latter part of the Stone Age, awls and needles of bone, often with handles of horn. He manufactured rude pottery, without glazing, and generally insufficiently baked. Fromn some specimens dragged from the Swiss lakes, it appears that the art of manufacturing matting, and even cloth of spun yarn had been acquired before the close 1868.] 45 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. of the Stone Age.* The ox, the reindeer, the wild boar ancl the dog had been domesticated, and the flesh of animals was broiled upon sunken stone hearths which still exist. Wheat and barley were cultivated, and stores of grain were laid by in earthen jars. The art of navigation was early discovered. Boats scooped out of a single log have been found buried in the gravel of the Seine and other rivers. It is interesting to remark the indenity between these and the canoe of the North American Indian, and the kyak of the Esquimaux. In process of time the epoch of the Kjcek-ken-nmed-dings and lacustrine habitations arrived. Men gathered together in villages upon the banks of rivers and bays, and subsisted upon fish and molluscs till the refuse of their meals formed accumulations eight or nine feet high and hundreds of feet in length. For purposes of defense they also constructed habitations upon wooden piles driven in the bottoms of lakes; and, probably, in a still later age -but yet before the advent of the Bronze Age - they constructed rude towers of huge unhewn blocks of stone, many of which stand to the present day, though vastly older than the pyramids. These megalithic structures are known as dolmens and cromlechs, and occur in England, Southern Europe, Russia and reach even into farther India. They were probably the work of the latest men of the Stone Age; and have been referred to the prehistoric Pelasgians, who are supposed to have ranged from India to the Latin peninsula. In the progress of social development, the uses of tin and copper were discovered, and articles of bronze began to appear. Evidences of the rise of commercial relations make their appearance, and we verge upon the time when the condition of man in Europe approximated to that which prevailed in the middle Pelasgic age, before the introduction of civilization into Greece, and before the dawn of authentic history. In all that we thus learn of the condition of primeval man there is nothing to show that he enjoyed, or had ever enjoyed, the advantages of a civilized state. We observe, however, that he was always struggling upward. From living in caves he became a dweller in habitations of his own construction. * Similar matting has been discovered in the salt deposites of Petite Anse on the coast of Louisiana, and it may possess equal antiquity; but of this we have no satisfactory evidence. [November, 46 THE OxNVARD MAIECH OF THE RACE. From an isolated condition he gathered himself into communi ties. From implements of rough stone he advanced to imple ments of polished stone and of horn and bone, often highly ornamented, and finally, of bronze. From a clothing of skins of beasts he passed to matting and woven cloth. From sub sistence upon wild plants and animals he learned to cultivate the cereal grains, and to domesticate beasts useful for food or burden. From this stand-point he has continued to advance through historic time to the present. It is important to remark that this psychical improvemernt has not been a zoological development. The systematic posi tion of man as a material organism is no higher to-day than in the epoch of the Cave-Bear. Skulls exhumed from gravel-beds which date back to the Stone Age show no marks of inferiority. Other osteological relics indicate that the human stature has not varied The Cave-Bear folk belonged to the same species as the crowned heads of Europe. Neither has there been any accession to the imental and moral faculties. It is a dream of some that primeval man was mute -that he was destitute of the moral nature of Adam's race-that he was merely an anthropoid being destined to form a transition from the apes to Adamic man. There is little ground for such a hypothesis. Primeval man was not only an organism identical with modern man, but he possessed the same spiritual faculties. He developed constructive skill in the fashioning of his weapons, implements, clothing, habitations and canoes -- an allegation which can be made of no other animal. He learned by experience; he was educable; unlike the dog or monkey hlie was educable without limits. He possessed taste, which can scarcely be predicated of any lower animal. His earthen ware received graceful shapes fiom his hands, and was often ornamented by rude etchings; his knife and awl handles were sometimes handsomely carved and even wrought into gracefuil imitative forms; the primeval woman wore bracelets and anklets and beads; and the primeval boy blew his whistle made of the perforated phalangeal bones of the deer or goat. He was even an artist; he made representations on ivory or slate, of the fishes for which he angled, the deer and the bear for which he ranged the forest, and even of the shaggy mammoth whose ponderous form struck terror to 1868.] 47 4UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. the heart of the child, and furnished ivory for the uses of the man. Hewas areligious being. The traces of his ceremonials attest his service of the unseen God; the attitudes of his burial, and the accompaniments of his corpse attest a faith in the future life. The development of the race has consisted merely in an education of the mental and moral faculties. Experience has been gained and power developed. Rob the race of all that has been acquired by this long tuition and we should inevitably return to the Age of Stone. These considerations suggest an inquiry as to the futulre of the race. The gradual and continuous development of the arts and sciences from the advent of man to the present time affords no ground for supposing the acme of civilization to have been reached. IHuman progress has indeed gone forward in an accelerated ratio; and this is most strikingly apparent during the half century immediately preceding the present day. It would be illogical to assume that this progress is now to be arrested. The human mind is destined to soar to loftier heights, and human ingenuity to attain to still more marvelous achievements. We are prompted to inquire what unexplored fields our further advance shall invade, but we can only offer conjecture in reply. Would the systematic navigation of the air be more marvelous or more unexpected than the phenomena of the steam-ship, the locomotive or the Atlantic telegraph? What new force in Nature is to be brought to light? What new or broader generalization of physical or spiritual phenomena is to be announced? Shall not the adamatine barrier which walls us out from the realities of the spiritual world be broken down or pierced? WVe seem now to be on the eve of some grand revelation that shall let in a flood of light from the realm of spiritual existence. In a hundred forms we hear the prophecy uttered; and an irrpressible faith urges us ever onward to break down the unpassed barrier, to tear aside the veil, and open an intercourse with the unseen realities around us. Shall the next step in the march of discovery disclose to us some new mode of existence -some new kind of substance in addition to mind and spirit? Is it absurd to suppose such a substance forms the a spiritual body" -that possessing none of the properties of matter it is cir 48 [Novexnber, THE FLOATING EAGLE. cumscribed by none of the limitations of matter- that it is hence invisible and intangible to our gross senses, but may yet be brought-within the sphere of a more exalted cognition? Is it idle to hope to attain thus the means of discerning spiritual presence? Shall man always long in vain for the privilege of a glance into the spiritual world, and the happiness of conscious intercourse with the departed? Such queries may be lightly dismissed, but even philosophy lingers fondly around the foreshadowings of such glorious possibilities. Be the veil which hides the future as thick as it will, we have an abiding faith in the continued progress and exaltation of our race. THE FLOSSTING E.4GLE. OBSERVED OVER THE WATERS OF LAKE ST. CLAIR, AUG. 1, 1886. High in the upper air, on waveless wing, The solitary eagle specks the cloudless sky, While far below, where rolling waters flow, Great ships, and roaring steamers plunge and fly. What is the Earth to him, or busy Sea? Its pride, its battles or its fame? The standards that his carved image wear, Can win no victories that he cares to claim. The calm disdain of. his imperial eye Falls on the vanities of things below, As men upon the creeping things of Earth, The careless glance of unconcern bestow. Oh! would that I thus eagle-winged, might rise, And float serene along the peaceful heaven, And like to yon lone traveller of the skies, Float heedless of a world all passion-riven. Float soaringly thro' ether's depths of blue, Upward and onward to the star-lit dome, 'Till breaking thro' the clouds of amber hue, My weary wings should rest, folded, at home! DELTA. 2 1868.1 40 UNIVERSITY!IAGAZINE. FRO.J7) X.E YORK TO dSPIXNWILL. I. E left New York July 4, in the midst of the noon salutes of batteries and men of war. Every boat in the bay had all its flags flying, and on all government vessels long lines of signal flags of every color and figure were waving. On our own boat was a small brass piece, which after some ineffectual attempts with a friction-primer and lanyard, was at length fired with a match. We steamed down the bay and past Long Island, discharged our pilot and were fairly en route for Aspinwall. We were scarcely afloat, before that dreaded malady, seasickness made its appearance. Passengers suddenly became limp and put on sober faces. Children sought their mothers' laps and young ladies leaned confidently on the shoulders of their brothers and lovers. Those who were exempt, as if nature had given them no feelings of compassion, were either supremely indifferent or provokingly merry at the expense of their seasick friends. All sorts of remedies and preventives were tried, brandy seeming to be the favorite. Some benighted individual had told me that if one kept walking rapidly, it would prevent sea-sickness. With the fear of the monster before my eyes, I ascended to the upper deck, and there, with a resolution worthy of an old Roman, tramped back and forth until nine o'clock in the evening. And I did'nt get seasick. But somehow it is much easier for me to believe tnat the strength of my stomach saved me, rather than my resolute marching back and forth along the deck. After walking until I was exhausted, I retired to my room andcl laid myself carefully away on that high shelf described in "Special Contract No. 353," as "Room 18, Berth 1." The fear of seasickness had not yet left me, and I laid my wearied feet away, firmly convinced that something fearful awaited me. I went to sleep, however. But at midnight there was a cry made, and my startled room-mate heard a voice from berth 1, "Where's my legs?" The occupant of said berth being con 50 [November, FROM NEW YORK TO ASPINrWALL. vinced of the safety of his walking apparatus, went to sleep again and quiet prevailed in Room 18. My anticipations of seasickness were not at all lessened by finding next morning in my berth in staggering, seasick looking letters, the ominous warning, "Sea-Sick as a Dog, June 5, 1868, John Cole, Cincinnati, Ohio." From which inscription I conclude that my friend John's recollections of Room 18, Berth 1, are not of the most pleasing character. But in spite of my own expectations, and the mournful experience of "John Cole, Cincinnati, Ohio," I was entirely exempt from the malady and its attendant discomforts, not the least of which is the total absence of all sympathy. The great problem on a boat, as all know who have taken a sea voyage, is how to pass the time, and various are the resolutions. Reading and card-playing are the principal employments. The ladies engage in sewing and embroidery, and one class manages to drive away enn?6i by smoking him out. Occasionally a school of porpoises or flying fish, or a whale will cause a little excitement, but the innumerable creeping things which are supposed to inhabit the "great and wide sea," are rather shy and don't often show themselves. The sight of land, of course, creates much interest and excitement. We first sighted the Bahamas on the morning of the 10th, but we passed too far from them to derive much satisfaction from the view. That night we passed by Cuba, and the next day the little guano island of Navassa, with its walls of perpendicular rock ninety feet high, after which we lost sight of land again, until we reached Aspinwall. It may easily be supposed that persons jumbled together as they are on a steamer become acquainted without the formality of an introduction. Some half dozen of us who happened to sit together at table, were well acquainted in a short time. Not knowing each others' names, we were called by various titles. Each one went by some cognomen probably not to be found in the old family bible at home. Very often the place of a passenger's residence served as a name by which to distinguish him. My room-mate was called "California." Another Californian was more definitely dubbed " San Jose." A third was termed "Cosmopolite," probably because he didn't live anywhere. Another tall youth, who was most mis 1868.] 51 UNIVuRSITY MAGAZINE. erably seasick, and swore soundly that he should return overland, was called " Baltimore" and "Chemical." I had, for my convenience, four or five different names, among which "Ann Arbor" and " Mich igan," figured prominently. In point of number, however, a West Point cadet excelled us all, for in addition to the general titles of "Cadet," "West Point," and "Military," he was also called by the name of every army rank from "General" down to " Lieutenant." But the most pointed name of all was given to a young lady on her way to Oregon, who was politely addressed as "Miss Web-foot! " For you must know, benighted reader, that in California they have no rain for six months of the year, and Californians indulge in various sarcastic remarks in regard to the humid climate of their neighbor State; for instance, calling a thundershower an "Oregon mist;" asserting that, in that State, Nature, with her wonderful power of adapting herself to circumstances, causes the feet of the settlers to become web-toed,and telling with great gusto the story of a man, who, as they say, accumulated a monstrous fortune by the invention of a patent shoe with wires passing through in such a way as to slide between the toes when drawn off or on, and thus prevent the settlers of that deluvian region from becoming completely metamorphosed into water-fowl! For a person who wishes to study character, and especially national character, no better place could be found than on board a California steamer. English, Spanish, German, Irish, French, are found here, as~well as that mixed race commonly called Yankees. The waiters bade theirfriends " buenos dias" as the boat left New York. One can stand on the deck and hear the "soixante-dix-huit" and "vingt-neuf" of two or three Frenchmen who are playing some unknown game for one cent stakes, while the other ear is filled with the "ja wohl" of an unmistakable Teuton. To describe the individual characteristics of different persons would be an endless task. Old miners and adventurers, with marks of Indian arrows, and green boys from the farm and town, bound to the land of gold to win wealth and fortune, are grouped together. Young Californians who have returned to "the States" for their wives are not an unusual sight; there were three couples at least on our boat, 52 [November, HIORATIAN THOUGHTS. On the morning of the 14th, we were again in sight of land. Soon there appeared on the shore ahead of us a long white line, resembling a sand beach, which we were told was Aspinwall. As we drew nearer it gradually shaped itself into a line of white houses, with here and there a cocoa-nut tree lifting itself among them. We ran up to the pier, took our baggage in our hands, said farewell to the "Santiago de Cuba" and found ourselves once more on terrafirma, after a voyage of ten days. HOB, TID THO UGHTS. N reading Horace one is reminded in various ways of the different schools of philosophy, which were common among Greeks and Romans. At one time he praises the teachings of Plato, at another he condemns them. Now he is delighted with some pleasurable doctrine of the Epicureans, and again he rails at some other teaching of the same sect. Through all can be seen the purpose not to accept blindly the opinions and tenets of any one teacher or school, but to examine all criti cally and to choose from each what best suits himself. Our author has thus formed for himself a philosophy founded on common sense, or rather on his own preferences, and not on the vagrant fancies of any Grecian philosopher; has adopted a system much like those used by modern skeptics as a substitute for religion. Horace, however, did not use his philosophy as a substitute, for it was his religion; since, in the absence of the illuminating revelations of the Gospel, he could do no better than to select and follow what seemed the right teachings of his age. It cannot be without benefitto examine the various philosophical doctrines which make up the belief of a poet, whose sweet songs have charmed the best minds in all ages. As a judgment rendered without reasons given might seem unfair, I have thought best to give in brief the foundations for my opinion, which is based upon an examination of the history and views of the leading philosophical sects mentioned by 1868.] 53 l NIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Horace in his verse. In it are mentioned several different schools of philosophy, and arranging the chief of these in chronological order, we first meetPlato and The Old Academy. Plato is by far the greatest of those whom it is our present duty to consider, and of whom it has been said, "Whoever studies Plato is treading on holy ground. So heathens alalways felt it. So Christianity confessed. And we may stand among his venerable works as in a vast and consecrated labyrinth; vistas and aisles of thought opening on every side; high thoughts that raise the mind to heaven; pillars and niches, and cells-within cells, mixing in seeming confusion, and a veil of tracery, and grotesque imagery thrown over all, but all rich with a light streaming through dim religious forms-all leading up to God-all blessed with an effluence from him though an effluence dimmed and half lost in the contaminated reason of man." This renowned philosopher was born on the island of Angina, in the year 428 or 429 B. C. His favorite amusement in youth was the writing of epic poetry; but happening once to compare his own productions with the poems of Homer, he was so disgusted with his own work as to utterly destroy it. After this he found employment for his active mind by the composition of dramas; but a few days before a feast of Bacchus, at which was to be performed a tetralogy he had written, he happened to hear Socrates conversing, and was so charmed with the words of the philosopher as to forever abandon poetry and apply himself to the study of philosophy. He was twenty years old at the time he first became a pupil of Socrates, and his stay with the hero of the "Clouds" lasted for eight years, when the Questioner made his almost inspired defense, and cheerfully drank the legal poison. Then, after several years wandering, he was sold by treacherous sailors on the island of his birth, and was redeemed by one Anniceris, who took the money raised by Plato's friends for a ransom, and buying a garden in what was known as the Academy at Athens, presented it to Plato with his freedom. Here he started the school that has since been so famous. It was largely attended, for, even before his journeyings, he was well known at Athens, whither he had gone in youth. 54 [November, IOlRATIAN TItOUGHTS. He taught for twenty-two years, and then went to Syracuse again, but did not succeed and returned to Athens, whence he went to Syracuse for the third time, when he was not only unsuccessful in his mission, but came to an open rupture with Dionysius, so that it was with difficulty he escaped to Athens. He passed his remaining years in quiet in his garden, near the Academy, and, by reason of the vigor acquired in athletic exercises, lived to a good old age of eighty years, dying in the first year of the 108th Olympiad. He was held in universal respect; statues and altars were erected to his memory; the day of his birth long continued to be celebrated as a festival by his followers, and finally-which is the surest indication of the esteem with which he was regarded-his works have been preserved, without material injury, to the present time. From them is derived the essence of " lthe Teachings of Plato." The principal tenets of the old Academy were the existence of a God, single, supreme, and omnipotent, and the immortality of the soul. God, according to Plato, is the Supreme Intelligence, incorporeal, without beginning, end or change. Virtue, he teaches, is the imitation of God, or the effort of man to resemble his original; or a unison and harmony of all our principles and actions, according to reason, whence results thehighest degree of happiness. Virtue is one, but it is composed of four elements: wisdom, courage or constancy, temperance and justice; these are otherwise known as the four cardinal virtues. Hlie expresses in one place the idea, also met with in the traditions of the Brahmins, that God at times rests, and leaves the government of the world to chance. In the dialogue on Pleasure, he enunciates the proposition that good consists not in pleasure, nor in knowledge, but in the union of these with the sovereign good, which is God. Finally, his philosophy is founded, not on the idle speculations of one who had nothing to do but to think out a system to satisfy the demands of curiosity craving to know something of the unseen and unknown, but it arose from the necessities of his character and intellect. It was formed for men as they are, not as they might be; it was practical not speculative; and complete and finished as it is, his system is a mighty effort to elevate man to social and political perfection. Next in order must be considered Zeno and the Stoics. 1868.] 55 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Zeno was born in the year 362 B. C., in the city of Citium, on the island of Cyprus. His father, who was a merchant, was accustomed to bring to the boy the works of the Socratic philosophers, which inspired the mind of Zeno with a desire for still further study. In his thirtieth year he went to Athens, where he soon began his attendance on the instructions of the Cynic philosopher, Crates, who was his first teacher, but, after a short time, he became displeased with the Cynics on account of their manners, and their indifference to scientific inquiries. Accordingly he went to other teachers, and once, when Crates attempted to drag him by force out of the school of Stilpo, he said: "You may have my body, but Stilpo hasmy mind." He went to still other teachers, among whom was Polemo who, knowing his intention, upbraided him, saying: "I am no stranger to your Phcenician arts, Zeno, I perceive your design to be to steal into my garden, and steal away my fruit." With the material thus collected from all sides, Zeno started a school in what was known as the" Painted Porch," so called because adorned with pictures by noted artists, and so famous and noted as to have the title of E?od,-" The Porch." From this, the followers of Zeno were named Stoics, i. e., "The Men of the Porch." Zeno died at the age of ninetyeight, 294 B. C., and the manner of his death is noteworthy, as affording a striking commentary on the frailty of even the greatest mind, unless supported by a true religious belief. As he was walking out of his school he fell down, and in the fall broke one of his fingers." He was so afflicted, upon this, with a consciousness of infirmity, that, striking the earth he exclaimed: "Why dost thou call me?" ancd immediately going home, strangled himself. His moral teachings are the same as those of the Cynics, as his scientific were identical with those of Plato, except under changed names. Indeed, he was not so much an inventor of new ideas as of new terms. The chief point that distinguished the Stoics from the Cynics, was that the former despised the cultivation of nature, the latter affected to be above such cultivation. The stoics hold the following views respecting the relation of virtue to pleasure: If life is in conformity with nature, the individual becomes subject to the universal, andcl every personal end is disregarded; therefore, pleasure (which 56 [November, .0. IOPTIAN TIIOUGIITS. is most individual of all ends) must be disregarded. In pleasure, activity, which constitutes blessedness, is abated; this seems to the Stoics a restraint of life, hence an evil. "Pleasure does not conform with nature, and is no end of na ture," says Cleanthes; and though other Stoics relax from the strictness of this opinion, and admit that pleasure may be con sidered, in a certain degree, good; yet they all firmly hold to the doctrine that it is not moral worth, and no end of nature, but only accidentally connected with a free and fitting activity of nature, while, in itself, it is not an activity, but a passive condition of soul. This is the foundation of the Stoic severity of morals; everything personal is cast aside, every external end of action is foreign to morality; the action in wisdom is only good. From this follows directly the views of the Stoics concerning eternal good. If virtue, as the activity in conform ity to nature, is exclusively good, and can alone lead to happi ness, then external good of every kind is something morally indifferent, and can neither be an object of striving, nor an end of moral action. Action itself, not that to wlich it tends, is good. Therefore health, wealth, and such possessions are in themselves worthless and indififerent as ends. They may end in good or evil, but the deprivation of them does not destroy the happiness of a virtuous man. Yet the Stoics do not admit that there may be a distinction among different things; whlile none such can be called a moral good, yet some are preferable to others, and the preferable, so for as it contributes to life in conformity with nature, should enter into the account of moral life. So the sage will prefer health and wealth, when balanced with sickness and poverty. Yet, though these are rationally chosen, he does not esteem them really good, for they are not the highest attributes, but are inferior to virtiuous acting, compared with which everything else sinks into insignificance. From this we see that the Stoics exclude everything relative from good, and consider it in its highest significance. This is still farther verified by the rigid antagonism which the Stoics affirmed between virtue and not virtue; reason and sense. Either reason is awakened in a mnan and masters him, or it is not awakened, and he serves irrational instincts. In the former case, he is a good man, in the latter, abad one; there is no mean. And, since virtue is not a partial possession 3 1868.] 67 UTNIVEIRSITY MAGAZIN E. but a man iuust be wholly virtuous, or not at all; therefore all good acts are equally good, because springing from the full freedom of reason; and all vicious ones, are equally bad because impelled by irrational instinct. These views furnish no system of personal moral duties, since the abstractedness of this moral stand-peint; the rigid opposition of reason and un-reason; of highest good and individual good; of virtue and pleasure are withoutpower to give a system of concrete moral duties. The iiniversal moral principle of the Stoics fails in individucal -application; Stoicism cannot tell us how to act, in each particular instance, in every moral relation, in conformity with nature. Their system of particular duties is without scientific form, and is only held together by some universal conceptions which it contains. It is mostly satisfied to describe in general terms actions according to nature, and to portray an ideal wise man. The characteristics given to this ideal are partly paradoxical. Hie is free, even in chains, for he acts fromnt himself, unmoved by fear or desire; he alone is king, for he alone is not bound by laws and owes no fealty; he is the true rich man, the true priest, prophet and poet. He is exalted above all laws and ctustoims: at the proper time he may do virtuouslyeven despicable and base things -deception, suicide, murder. The Stoics describe him as a God, and yield it to hm to be proud, and boast of his life like Zeus. Such a sage is not to be found among the living. Theyarefoolswho strive for the wisdomn and virtue of the Stoics. This conception, therefore, is only ideal, and though it is striven after, it is not- attainable, and vet their system of particular duties is almost wholly occupied in portraying this unreal, abstract ideal. This is a plain contradiction. [November, 58 OUR CAMPUS. THE FENIYMYS L.4MEXT. Oh, Katy, my jewel, why are you so cruel?. I'm bilin' all over with love for you, dear. My health it is ailin', my appetite failin', And taken all over I feel very queer. If I could but spy now one glimpse of your eye now, I'm sure you don't know how my heart it would cheer. 'Twould freshen me greatly; twould cure me complately; 'Twould brighten my spirits the half of a year. Belave me,'tis true, love, I'm dyin' for you, love; I'm just about ready to hang me or drown, For I miss the delight of beholding the sight of Your swate pretty face with your ringlets of brown. There's girls by the dozen that call me their cousin, And pet me and say I'm a "horrid old bear," But they'd fade, every one, like the stars in the sun, Itf only my own darlin' Katy were there. The radiant grace of your bright sunny face Would come like a sunbeam to lighten my t('il; 'Twould freshen tile gloom of this dark little roo()m, And iakc a great savin' in kerosene oil. 0 TU.E CD.IIPUS. T is a little singular that our fathers, in choosing from their many magnificent forests a site for the State University, should have selected a spot that never had a respectable forest tree upon it, yet such is the fact. Our College grounds were originally an "oak opening,," a sort of heath, covered with stunted oaks and hickories, and seein to have been first preempted about forty years ago, by a Mr. Rumsey, whose logcabin stood for many years near the house now occupied by Mrs. Judson. In 1839, the farm had fallen into the hands of 1868.1 59 . - d UXNIvLRSITY MA GAZINE. the Ann Arbor Land Company, who, "in consideration of one dollar to them in hand paid, did grant, bargain and sell to the Regents of the University of Michigan and their successors in office forever, to have and to hold for the purposes of said Uni versity, allthat certain parcel of land lying in, situate," &c., the same amounting, we are told, to " forty and thirty one-hund redth acres." It consisted in some indifferently tilled wheat fieldis, and had, if possible, a more forbidding( aspect than the original heath. To the neglected fence-rows of these primi tive fields we are indebted for the line of oaks along East Uni versity Avenue, and for most of the native trees still standing on the Campus. The first attempt at ornamentation seems to have been a crop of locust trees and a board-fence inclosing them. The trees have long since disappeared, but the fence remains a mon ument of ancient architecture to this day. Few other improvements were attempted, or at least carried out before the inauguration of I)r. Tappan as President, or Chancellor, as lie was than called, of thie University, in 1852. By that time the locust trees which shaded the grounds and lined almost every street in the city, had become so unsightly from the ravages of insects, that a war of extermination was declared against bugs and trees indiscriminately. Among students, the incelosure already bore the classic name of "Campus," while citizens called it merely a "slashing." In 1855 commenced a new era. Mr. Pettibone, surveyor of the grounds, led off with a handsome present of thirty-three ornamental shade trees; the students followed suit with three hundred, and the Regents, not to be outdone in munificence, added one thousand and thirty-thre(e more. Few of these are now to be identified, most of them having died and been replaced by others. In the following year was planted the group of evergreens back of Mr. Burleson's residence. It is the gift of Messrs. Ellwanger and Barry, of Rochester, N. Y., whose ample nurseries have furnished most of the evergreens now on the grounds. The cluster consisted of Austrian, Russian and Scotch pines, Norway spruces and silver firs, in all thirty trees, arranged in the form of a star, and, although the walk since made to the Medical Building has destroyed four of them, the group is perhaps the finest on the Camputs. 60 [November, OuR CAMPUs.T. The tree-fever, though never very alarming in its symptoms, reached its height in 1858, and after a few spasmodic attacks, seems to have abandoned cour collegians forever. In that year each c'.ass conceived the laudable design of making itself useful as well as ornamental, by planting a group of shade trees. The Seniors set the example by planting fifty maples in three concentric circles about a native oak, directly east of South College. Each maple, we are told, stalds for a Senior, while the oak represents Dr. Tappan himself: The career of the class has not been a prosperous one, if the history of this group is a true index to it. Twenty-two of the original mnaples are now dead, and the survivors present such a sickly appearance that the Chancellor bids fair to outlive the whole of them. The group planted by the Juniors stands a little further to the east, and resembles somewhat a conjugate hyperbola, with its eight arms stretched towards the four corners of the Cam pus, having an evergreen in the centre. Whether this unique figure, which defies alike the points of compass and the rules of Euclid, represents a polyp or a daisy, or is merely the alge braic symbol for an unknown quantity, is not quite clear. The lofty hickory was chosen as the most emblematic of the Junior character, but unfortunately the hickories refused to bear the honors thus forced upon them and died. One undaunted philosopher made a second attempt, digging this time to a depth of six feet, in order, he said, that the" sucker" root might be taken up entire, ill which case the tree would flourish for ages. But the result did not justify the outlay of muscle. The philosopher's shrub wilted down to the uttermost tip of its six-foot sucker, and went the way of all the hickories. Elms were next tried with scarcely better success. Of the original forty-four only twenty-seven now survive, and even these seem to linger with reluctance. At least they are not very umbrageous, and if the members of'59 intend to'hold their first Decennial here in the shade, they must bring their umbrellas. The Sophomnores-a Soph plant a memorial tree! Preposterous! It must have been a crab-tree, whose ac(rid fruit can alone symbolize the sweetness of his temper, and whose knotted fibres are proof against ice, lice, mice and borers. No more interruptions, Mr. Freshman, if you please. The 1868.] 61 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Sophomores planted a group of evergreens near the Laboratory, but of the ceremonies attending the memorable event neither history nor tradition can give us any account. One little mutilated, saffron-hued spruce, seems to be the only remnant of the once proud evergreens, and even this, the Steward assures us, is soon to be replaced by a weeping willow. Sit tibi terra levis, thou poor perennial verdant. However, honor to whom honor is due. If the boys of'60 could not plant shrubs on the College Campus, they could plant the Stars and Stripes on rebel battlements. Two-thirds of them answered the call to arms, and not a few of their names are now on the Roll of Honor. Capt. Zacharias, whofell at Antietam, belonged to this Class, and the beautiful linden in front of the Museum will long commemorate the hero who planted and watered it. After a proper delay, and at a respectful distance, the Freshmen planted their group. It consisted of fifty-one maples and one evergreen, arranged in three parallel rows, extending westward from the house now occupied by Professor Spence. The site was fortunate and the trees have grown finely. Only two, we believe, of the original number are now missing. The hieroglyphics are still visible where each youth marked his tree with his initials. In the same year-1858-the winding foot-paths began to assume something of their present directness. The double rows of elms and evergreens which line the walks from the north-west entrance to the Museum and to the Medical Building, were set out, the evergreens being brought from Rochester, N. Y., and the elms from Wayne, in this State. A number of silver-leaved maples were also planted this year, two of which are still standing near the ]'reshmen's group, and two directly in front of South College. At this time the west part of the Campus looked nearly as bleak and barren as the southeast corner does to-day, the Law-Buiildcling not having as yet a local habitation or a name. And now the tree-fever seems to have broken out among the Professors. In 1859 a beautifil group of evergreens was placed in front of the Museum by Prof. Fasquelle, and a similar group in front of South College by Prof. White, now President of Cornell University. They were in the form of ellipses, with three elms or maples about each focus, and were encircled 62 [I\Tovember, OULAR CAOMPUS. and bisected by gravel-walks. Many of the trees have since died, many others have been added by the Regents, and the Professors themselves are gone, but this generous gift will long keep their memory green among us. The horse-chestnuts which now alternate with the evergreens, were brought by Mr. Burleson from his native city, Troy, N. Y. In the same year, Prof. White presented the fifty maples which stand along the outside of the west fence, and soon afterwards the Faculty of the Literary Department presented the forty-two elms which stand along the inside of the same fence. The outer row of maples was placed there by the city fathers. The Class of'62 set out some trees of various kinds on the north-west part of the Campus, which are said to have been mostly destroyed by the burning of the grass, but we have not been able to learn any particulars. Fortunately the Class has left us a more imperishable memento of which we have some account. "The Seniors' Pet Pebble" was removed from its former resting place near the Depot to its present position, Feb. 24, 1862, on a vehicle made for the purpose. Preceded by grave oxen and followed by grave Seniors, with the smallest man in the class perched on top waving the University banner, the "Pebble" moved up Detroit street to Fifth, up Fift'i to Huron, and up Huron to State. Strange to say the whole thing was done without a speech, which seems to indicate that the reign of golden silence had not yet yielded to the present reign of shin-plaster garrulity. This huge boulder of jasper conglomerate weighs seven tons and a quarter, and is estimated to be equal to a sphere five and a half feet in diameter.'It is said to be a stranger to these regions, and to have been brought on a glacier or some such vehicle from the remote north. We are also assured by one who has looked into it carefully, that not less than twelve terrestrial revolutions have left their record upon it. At all events it will long remain a noteworthy feature of our Campus. At present the whole number of trees within the enclosure -exclusive of dwelling-house yards-is two thousand nine hundred and thirty four. These are classified as follows: two thousand and seventy evergreens, three hundred and ninetythree maples, two hundred and eighty-six elmns, forty-six native forest oaks, forty horse-chestnuts, twenty-eight ashes, six na 1868.] 63 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. tive forest hickories, six poplars, six catalpas, six butternuts, five burr-oaks, five apple-trees, five cherry trees, five tulips, five lindens, six locust trees, two dogwood, two sumacs, and four weeping-willows. Many of these deserve especial mention-such as the fine English yew-tree in front of the Law Building, and the singular paulownia south of the Museum, which dies to the ground each winter, and reaches its full height of seven or eight feet in a single month-but the limits of our hasty sketch will not permit. The Norway spruce hedge was placed around the two south dwellings in 1865, and soon after along the front of the grounds. That on the north side of the Campus has been annually destroyed by the drouth and frost, and as often replaced by the Steward. I-ehas evidently resolved to "fight it out on that line," but we will make no rash predictions as to the result. Our forty acres have not yet attainiied the beau-ideal of College grounds, and for very good reasons, We had no majestic forest trees to begin with. The trees which have been planted are still young. Few of them have seen a dozen summers yet, which is a very short period in the life of a University. Our severe winters are fatal to many trees which should adorn such a collection. Notwithstanding these disadvantages we will, in the course of time, have a model Campus, but the work should not be left wholly to penurious legislators and poverty-stricken Regents. The consummation maybe greatly hastened by the fiee-will offerings of those who are the most interested in it. Of the tiventy.three Classes which have graduated here, five deserve our special gratitude. The others, doubtless, had their "mortar-board caps," "Malacca sticks," and Class suppers at Hangsterfer's, but they left not a single shrub to make the Campus morepleasant for those who should come after them. "A thing of beauty is a joy forever," and future Classes will bless the memory of him who adds a single attraction to their temporary home., There is plenty of room on the Campus, plenty of fine shrubbery in the nurseries; nay, the very wilds about us are full of beautiful young trees waiting for some friendly student to save them from the ax. What Class will revive the good work and plant a memorial tree? 64 I[November, EDITORIAL NOTES EDITORS: W. J. COCKER, F. J. GIBSON, D. H. RHODES. T. F. KERR, O. H. DEAN. THE LAW DEPARTMENT was opened this year with an introductory lecture by Prof. Campbell, on the study of the law. The Seniors folded up their books and viewed complacently the new class busily engaged in noting down the practical advice as to how they could best improve the advantages here. He laid especial stress upon the advantage of quizzing clubs, but failed to allude to the literary societies. He will lecture until the Holidays upon the Jurisprudence of the United States. Prof. Walker, who is always greeted with tempestuous applause whenever he "puts in an appearance," began with the "Law of Agency," and, having finished the main subject, he is now engaged upon some special heads. Prof. Cooley lectures on "The Constitutional Limitations which rest upon the Power of State Legislatures," the subject to which his new work is devoted. The vacancy created by Prof. Pond's resignation has been ably filled by one whose very name is an omen of success as an expounder of, the law. Prof. Kent possesses the happy faculty of making things clear, a requisite which the classes next year in pleading will fully appreciate. At present, the subject of his lectures is "Evidence." Some perturbation of mind was at first displayed on his introducing the innovation Lof requiring students to stand while being examined upon the preceding lectures. The various Club Courts are fully attended, and cases in the Moot Court, presided over by the professors, are being prepared and will soon come on. At the trial of these the entire Department is expected to be present. Soon after the commencement of lectures, an "American citizen of African'scent," made his appearance before Mr. Burleson and demanded to be matriculated. He answered to the euphonious appellation of Gabriel Franklin Hargo, and hailed from Adrian, in this State. There appearing no objection save his ebony hue, the worthy Steward granted 4 W. J. DARBY, F. A. DUDGEON, C. K. OFFIELD, -, o UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. the desired boon, and henceforth Gabriel must be numbered among the "limbs." We believe it is the first time that a person of that complexion has ever entered this University, and as such, the fact deserves to be recorded. THE MEDICAL DEPARTMENT.-The number of medical students this year falls short of the number which had entered one year ago at this time, by about sixty. Even this deficiency is being rapidly made up by those whom the election had kept at home. Hlence, the chief injury which the homeopathic agitation has caused the Department has been the loss from the faculty of Professors Armor and Greene, whose chairs, though now filled by able young men, are stripped of a share of their ancient dignity, authority, and pleasant familiarity. There is probably no way of ascertaining w7ith certainty how the efforts which the homeopathists hare made, and are making, will result. But it does not seem probable, at present, that homeopathy will gain a footing in the University. This is no place to argue the vexed question. Dr. Ilaven has done that admirably in his recent Report to the Board of Regents; but it is our belief that the way to elevate the standard of medical education, and to redeem the profession at large from the stigma which the ignorance and incapacity of some of its members have stamped upon it, is, for one thing, at least, not to admit to the faculty of this or any other reputable medical school, men who represent exclusive and factitious theories, and are guided solely by these in all their doings and teachings. It is usual to say at the beginning or end of every year that the class entering or graduating this year is finer, and more clever, and better looking than all-its predecessors. This will hardly be said of the medical class this year; yet, when all the disadvantages are taken into account, it is thought a careful inspection will show an average improvement in the "medic" of'68-9 over all his precursors. Intelligence beams more brightly than ever from his eye, lie writes a more legible hand, and is much more tidy about his person. Be that as it may, hlie has one admirable capacity which is not so largely possessed by either his literary or legal brethren, and that is a capacity for hard and earnest work. Six months of unremitting effort are before every medical student who expects to graduate in the Spring, and hlie will put forth an amount and intensity of exertion which will make him some shades paler, wlhen at the end of the session lie triumphantly emerges with his diploma. 66 [November, -. f EDITOIRIAL NOTES. But not less unwearied are the efforts of the various instructors. Dr. Ford, who elucidates so enthusiastically and successfully the intricacies of Anatomy and Physiology, enters this year upon his fifty-second course, and is a harder worker than any of his pupils. His manner of lecturing has about it a magnetism and directness which arrest and retain the interest of all his hearers, and make it a pleasure to listen to him. Dr. Sager, whose scientific attainments and depth of research make his lectures of the very greatest value, spares no pains to place the results of his labors within the reach cf all who hear him. Dr. Palmer's eminently practical and valuable instructions are held in the highest estimation by his pupils, and show a vast amount of study and investigation. The skill and knowledge which Dr. Douglas manifests in his brilliant series of lectures on Chemistry are only equalled by his success, while Dr. Chleever and Dr. Lyster, who have only recently taken the lecturer's port-folio, have their reputation still to make, and show by their earnestness and talent that they can make it. THIE LITERARY SocIETIES.-Tlle prosperous condition in which the Alpha Nu and Adelphi now exist is a source of gratification to all their members. Never, during our connection with the University, have the members of these societies manifested a deeper interest in their exercises, and engaged in them with more promptness and activity thanthey hlave since the beginning of this year. But when we compare the number of those who are active in their support with the number of actual members, we find there are many who are deriving but little practical advantage from their connection with them; and when the entire list of members is compared with the whole number of students in the Literary I)epartment, we are almost ready to assent to the idea set forth by some that there is a great need for another society. But such, we believe, is not the case. How it is that students who intend to enter those professions in which the very faculties that are developed in the debating hall will be brought into constant requisition, can neglect to avail themselves of its advantages, we are not able to divine. When we leave college, we must not only -e able to write a good speech and deliver it in proper style, but we should also have the ability to express ourselves fittingly upon any subject which may present itself, and this we cannot expect to do unless we take an active part in such a society. Hence, we urge upon all who have not united with one of the literary societies the propriety of their doing so as soon as possible. Already a larger number than usual, at this time of the year, have done so, the Adelphi having added twenty-two new names to its list of members, 1868.] 67 f o f UNIVERSITY MAGAZINoE. and the Alpha Nu seventeen. As to the halls themselves they are well nigh all that could be wished. A proper idea of the elegant manner in which they are decorated may be formed from the fact that the following steel engravings are only a few of the many which ornament their walls. Among those in the Adelphi are, The Presentation of Magna Charta, 1215; Trial of William Lord Russell, First Trial'by Jury, copied from a cartoon in the English Parliament; presented by Pres. White, at a cost of $75. In the Alpha Nu, are, The Acquittal ofthe Seven Bishops, 1688; Franklin before the Lords in Council, Whitehall Chapel, London 1774; Washington Irving and his Literary Friends at Sunnyside,presented by the class of'58-with a score of others of equal value. THIE LITERARY SOCIETIES OF THE LAW DEPARTIMENT.-The opening of these associations during the present year has been attended with considerable promise. In the Webster and Jeffersonian Societies, which are the only incorporated bodies of the kind existing in this Department, the regular exercises have all been commenced with their usual vigor, while at the same time several additions have been made to their numbers respectively. There are about forty persons now belonging to each, the limit of membership in the former having been placed at sixty-five, and in the latter at fifty. Without the attraction of libraries, they never fail to draw within their circles their full and allotted complement, and without the advantage of decorous or even, in some respects, of conmfortable furniture, they generally succeed in obtaining for their Friday evening literary entertainments a large and appreciative audience. Of the debating clubs, although their numbers are not as full V those of the societies just mentioned, the greater portion are already at work. These comprise: 1. The Douglas Society. which meets in the club-room on Friday evenings; 2. The Lincoln Society, which meets at the samne place on Saturday evenings; 3. The Omega Society, whose exercises are held in Prof. Campbell's room on Tuesday evenings; and 4. A Collegiate Alumni Society, which meets in Prof. Walker's room on Saturdays at half-past nine o'clock in the forenoon. Their exercises are public to-all who may wish to attend. THE PRESIDENT has commenced his course of Sunday afternoon lectures, which will continue during the winter. They are designed especially for students, none of whom should lose the golden opportunity of hearing them. [November, 68 - 0. o o a EDITORIAL NOTES. IN compliance with a desire generally expressed by the members of the Lecture Association to hear Professor Evans' new lecture, ".Bismarck and New Germany," he was invited to deliver it before the Association on the evening of Oct. 17, and very kindly acceded to the re quest. The Professor's intimate knowledge of German politics, and his acquaintance with the life and personal appearance of the Prussian premier, made him especially capable of writing such an account. He sketched briefly the rise of Prussia, as a distinct nationality, and gave a few of the more prominent events of the late war, by which the old German confederation was broken up, and the new order of things established. Bismarck is eminently a man for action and for execution. His strong mental powers find employment in conceiving and carrying out great plans independently of other men's opinions, rather than in attempting to gain his ends by diplomatic arts and tricks, or by cultivating oratory. Bismarck and Cavour differed as much in their method of attaining the same results as in their personalappearance. The former keeps his own counsels, arranges his own plans, and executes them with irresistible energy and rapidity; while the latter, [equal in intellect, manipulated assemblies, outwitted diplomatists, and made use of foreign powers as a means to further his designs. The lecture was instructive, and as well adapted to open the course as any we have heard for some years. Of the prominent lecturers from whom the Association has been accustomed to choose, Mr. Phillips is the only one whose loss will be very much felt. Owing to a press of engagements, Mr. Gough has declined an invitation to lecture, but the loss of him is usually only a pecuniary one. The list of names for the coming winterconsists of the following names: Olive Logan, Fred. Douglass, Rev. 1. T. Hecker, Dr. Isaac Hayes, Prof. Anson J. Upson, Theodore Tilton, Anna E. Dickinson, Horace Greeley, Ralph W. Emerson, Petroleum V. Nasby, Henry Vincent, Col. T. W. Higginson. In addition to these the Mendelssohn Quintette Club, of Boston, has been engaged to give a musical concert. On account of the presidential campaign this fall, the lecturers do not start to meet their engagements quite as early as usual. OUR READEIRS will notice the two new names added to those of the Editorial Board of the Magazine. These two gentlemen, who have been elected to their positions by the members of the Law Department, bring with them such abilities and influence as, it is hoped, will make our monthly a University Magazine in the full meaning of the word. We are glad to notice this evidence of union between the two Departments, and hope it will do much to bring them into still more harmonious action. 1868.] 69 o - UNIV:ElSITY MAGAZINE. IT may please our Alumni to hear of some of the changes which have taken place in their old haunts, and for their enlightenment we briefly notice the architectural improvements made during the summer. The dwellings we cannot attempt to enumerate, for that would take us through every street, but one feature we cannot help noticing, and that is the style and finish of many of them. We have observed closely, and from what we can learn we venture the assertion that on the average so many fine houses have.never before, during one summer, been erected here. Half-a-dozen new stores on Main street have colnsiderably changed the aspect of the business portion of the town. Dr. Chase has enlarged his printing establishment to thrice its former (apacity, so that it must rank among the foremost in the State. The educational interests of the city have not suffered, to which the fine brick school-house on Division street, opposite the Episcopal Church, will bear convincing testimony. The Catholics purchased the old Fourthl Ward School building, which has been refitted, and a school opened under the direction of the Sisters of Charity. Church-goers have all doubtless noticed the bright and cheerful appearance given to nearly all the Churches by the addition of a little paper and paint, a little frescoing, and the introduction of new gas fixtures. These, often called minor considerations, yet have a great influence in giving a place of worship a genial and attractive air. Those who have been wont to sit under the ministrations of the Rev. Mlr. Gillespie will be doubly pleased to learn that a stone Church, in the Gothic style of architecture, has been nearly completed by the Episcopalians. We are not disposed to criticise severely, for fear our appreciation of true art may be at fault; but to us it certainly seems very deficient in that grandeur whichl a Church of such pretensions should have. The audience room will seat about seven hundred and in its rear a temporary chancel will be provided, in lieu of a tower, but every one hopes that this latter may soon be erected, for a Gothic church without a steeple, is too much of an anomaly long to exist. DIED.-At Evansville, Ind., July 22d, George P. Peck, class of'63. Mr. Peck will be remembered by all w-ho knew him as an earnest Christian, a warm friend, and a promising citizen. He entered the army before graduation, but obtained his diploma afterwards. After the war he graduated at the Law School in Albany, settled in Evansville, and was rapidly gaining for himself a good practice, when stricken down by fever. He leaves a young wife, and a large circle of friends to mnourn his untimely death. The remains were brought to Michigan for interment. [Noveinber, EDITORIAL NOTES. AN EMBIRYOTIC GYMNASIUM now adorns our Campus, and, notwithstanding the mishap to the petition in not reaching the Regents before adjournment, all have now an opportunity "to rise early and take exercise in plenty." From Senior to lusty Freshman, and further still, to the small boys of neighboring and less favored institutions, all attest their hearty appreciation of the enterprise of'70. We are pleased to learn that'71 will not be outdone in devotion to Alma Mater, and that it has already subscribed one hundred dollars for additions to the apparatus. Let no one scoff at this beginning, for, like the Hercules who lifted the full grown ox, we are practicing first on the calf. About the year 1856, Profs. Trowbridge and Peck, graduates of West Point, caused a building, one hundred feet by thirty, to be erected on the south-east corner of the Campus, for the purpose of military drill. This was a voluntary movement on the part of the Professors, who, by education, were thoroughly imbued with a love and admiration for military training. Upon the resignation of Prof. Trowbridge, the exercises were discontinued. The drill room was deserted and the trenchant blade grew rusty. After a time the old shanty was relieved of its incrustation of dust and fitted up for a gymnasium. Time wore on, however, and the rack and wear to which ambitious athletes subjected it, were too much for its constitution. Accordingly, about the year 1800, it was removed, and all military and muscular aspirations found a temporary grave. When the war broke out the great necessity for trained soldiers quickly forced itself upon the attention of the Regents. On Sept. 24, 1861, Regent Mcintyre offered to the Board of Regents the following resolution, with an appropriate preamble, which was adopted: Resolved, That as soon as. the State shall add to the University Fund the sum of $100,000, from which the University shall derive a permanent additional income of $7,000, the Board of Regents will establish in the University a Military School, in which shall be taught Military Engineering and Tactics, Strategy, and the Art and Science of War. In March, 1862, Prof. Wood was employed to deliver a course of lectures on Military Engineering, closing in June of the same year. On Marchll 26, 1863, a committee, consisting of Pres. Tappan, Plof. Wood, Regents McIntyre and Whiting, was appointed to consider and correspond with regard to a Professor of Military and Civil Engineering in connection with the Scientific Department, and Major Beck was introduced as a candidate for said Professorship. The matter was referred to a special committee. About this time, a widely signed memorial, in favor of Col. 0. B. Wilcox was presented, but here the whole matter disappears from record. It seems to have been absorbed by the exciting events incident to the removal of Pres. Tappan. 1868.] 71 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. PRES. HAVEN, in his last Report to the Board of Regents, discusses many subjects of vital importance to the University, but we have space for only two brief extracts. He holds the following language on the vexed question of Homeopathy: I believe that good reasons do exist why a "Professor of Homeopathy" should not be appointed, and that all unprejudiced persons will be able to see them. I beg here explicitly to state that I do not argue on behalf of the medical profession or" allopathy," or any particular class. [ am not conscious of any particular interest in any class or party on the subject. So far as I am personally concerned it might be more polite to say nothing upon the subject, but as a custodian of the interests of the University, I must express what the interests of sound education seem to me to require, irrespective of party or sect. Observe then, first, that we have no Professor of" Allopathy" ill the University of Michigan. If a grant of money was offered to the University on condition that a Professor of Allopathy should be appointed, I should still be compelled to show the unreasonableness of the condition. We do not want in a University, professors of special ideas or theories, who believe that their ideas or theories embrace all truth in their respective schools, and that all outside of these special ideas or theories is false and to be rooted up and condemned. You make the University, by such a course, a place of strife and discord, and not a place for the harmonious inculcation of truth. What we want in the department ofmedicine and surgery is a number of professors who shall present all the subjects and all the information properly belonging to the science and art of medicine and surgery. They should be, as they are, professors of anatomy, physiology, pathology, surgery, diseases in general, diseases of particular classes, materia medica, etc., etc., embracing the whole orb of the science and art, but not professors of "allopathy," "homeopathy," " hydropathy," or any other special theory; and the graduates should receive a title, not "homeopathic doctor," or' hydropathic doctor," or any other kind of doctor, but simply the old, time-honored M. D.-Doctor of Medicine. This is no sublimated, unapproachable theory, but the only proper basis of a university. The University does not establish a department of medicine or surgery in the interest of any class of physicians, or in the interest of conflicting classses of physicians, or with the special purpose of making doctors of any particular kind, or of all kinds. but to teach the science filly and broadly-not in conflicting schools and debates, but as far as possible thoroughly, without reference to local interests or partisan distinctions. Once establish the principle that every party in the world shall b)e recognized by name, and have a professor bearing its partisan name, and irreparable injury is done to the University. This is the conclusion of his argument for admitting women to the University: The more I consider the subject, and the more carefully I study the results of the education of both sexes in the same schools, the more inclined am I to the belief that the best method for Michigan would be to make provision for the instruction of women at the University on the same conditions as men. I have come to this conclusion slowly. A few objections have sometimes seemed to me strong, but the most of what is regarded against it is fanciful, and partakes of the nature of the thoughtless opposition to what is new. The standard of education would not be changed. The habits of study would not be affected. The honor of the University would rather be increased than diminished. [November, 72 EDITORIAL NOTES. DR. PETERS AND PROF. WATSON.-It seems that the hundredth as. teroid, that was discovered by Dr. Peters on the night of July 14, was seen by Prof. Watson on the night of July 11. Dr. Peters gracefully yields the palm in regard to No. 100, but immediately goes to work again, and on the night of Aug. 13, discovers asteroid No. 101. This same planet was discovered by Prof. Watson, on the night of Aug. 15, and is now claimed by him. This is hardly fair, after Dr. Peters had so readily admitted the claims of Prof. Watson. Dr. Peters has discovered ten asteroids and holds the right to nine of them. Prof. Watson has discovered ten also, but holds the right to but seven of them.-Hamilton Campus, Oct. 31. Our Hamilton friends are making a gallant fight for the laurels of their astronomer, but in this instance, at least, they exhibit more zeal than knowledge. Dr. Peters did not discover an asteroid Aug. 13, not that anybody knows of. On the night of Aug. 23, he discovered asteroid 102, which Prof. Watson has never claimed. It is included in the eight with which the Doctor stands accredited. Moreover, on the night of Oct. 10, the Professor captured No. 106, for which the Campus gives him no credit at all. The fact is, that Prof. Watson has discovered more asteroids than any other man in America, and is surpassed by only three persons in Europe. The score stands: Dr. Luther, 15; Goldschmidt, 14; Hind, 10; WVatson 9, and Peters 8, Prof. Watson has now four worlds which he is entitled to name, with the single condition that the names shall be taken from Mythology. Can this not include the fast-fading traditions of the American Indians? Surely there are amcng them names as significant and smooth-sounding as the jaw-breakers of antiquity, and heroines as worthy to be enrolled among the stars as the unheard-of heathens usually selected for that purpose. THE following exchanges have been received-Magazines: The Catholic World, Putnans Magazinc, The Galaxy, The Atlantic MIonth. ly, Hours at Home, Lippincott's Magazine, Herald of Health, Williams Quarterly, The Hamilton Literary Monthly, The Yale Literary Magazine, The Collegian, The Griswold Collegian, The New York Teacher, The Michigan Teacher, The Beloit College Monthly, College Days, The Brunonian, The Medical Repertory, Chicago Medical Examiner, Medical and Surgical Reporter, Review of Medicine and Pharmacy. Papers-The Nation, Every Saturday, Semi-Weekly Tribune, SemiWeekly Sun, College Courant, Phrenological Journal, The Revolution, The Advocate, The College Courier, Michigan Argus, The University Reporter, The Hamilton Campus, The Vidette, Hiram Student, Western Collegian, Chicago Legal News, McKendree Repository, The Western Catholic, The Bubble, The Institute, University Chronicle, Amherst Student, The Gleaner, The Miami Student, Qui-Vive, The Trinity Tablet, College Standard, Church Union, National Freemason. 5 1868.] 73 - 0 0 UN'IVERSITY AIAGAZINE. THE CLASS ELECTIONS for the present year have been held with the following result: SENIOR CLASS. JUNIOR CLASS. L. C. Lothrop.......President. C. G. Wing..........President. J. Seely............ Vice-President.Alfred Noble........Vice-President. D. H. Rhodes,......Secretary. G. J. French...... Secretary. F. S. Dewey,..........Treasurer. C. M. Wells,........ Treasur?er. W. J. Gibson........ Orator. W. S. Penfield....Orator. A. E. Wilkinson,.....Poet. C. J. Kintner.......Poet. Henry Lamm,...... Historian. Thom as Wylie....Historian. T. O. Perry..........Seer. Alex. Thompson,...Seer. HI. A. Chaney,......Toast Master. J. A. Hayward,..... Toast Master. Marmaduke Kellogg, Marshal. W. J. Waters.....Marshal. SOPIIOMORE CLASS. C. E. Gorton,....... President. Horace Phillips,.. Vice-President. W. S. Harsha,.....Secretary. G. O. McEntee,... Orator. B. A. Brown..... Poet. H. L. Gleason,....Historian. J. L. Gillespie,.... Toast Master. C. A. Cook.......C. Seer. J. D. Chambers,....Marshal. R. J. Wells, H. C. Wilcox, Musical Directors. H. C. Granger, L. H. Jennings,...President. S. C. Randall,..... Vice-President. W. A. Brooks,....Secretary. James Christie,... Treasurer. M. W. Ward,..... Orator. George Colt, Jr.,.. Poet. H. M. Clark,....Historian. C. C. Worthington, Toast Master. O. D. McCardle,...Seer. G. W. Craig,..7.larshal. F. H. Holbrook, ) W. J. Herdman, -J[usical Dir}ectors. A. H. Brown, LIMBS VS. MEDICS.-The gold-headed cane which has been the object of controversy for several days past, has finally been disposed of to the satisfaction of the Medical Department at least. Upon Tuesday evening, Nov. 3, at 11 o'clock the poll closed, and the result was announced to a number of friends of both parties who had assembled to urge the claims of their favorites. The roll stood, Prof. Cooley 481, Prof. Ford 4822. By this operation, the'Ladies Fair" has increased its finances a number of dollars, and Prof. Ford has become the recipient of an article both useful and ornamental. It is to be regretted that the "limbs" did not take more interest in the contest, and it will be safe to say, had any considerable number seconded Mr. Mellon in his efforts the result would have been different. THE GENERAL LIBRARY has turned over a new leaf. That chaotic mass of periodicals, the accumulation of many years, has been reduced to order and bound in neat volumes. Many new and rare works of great value have been added, while the old and dilapidated ones have been repaired. Those detestable stools have been replaced by comfortable arm chairs, and the dingy tables are much the better for their coat of varnish. The selection of papers and magazines is an improvement on that of last year, and, upon the whole, frequenters of the Reading Room have reason to feel thankful. The long-promised catalogue is again under headway, and we are assured that it will positively appear before the end of another year. 74 [November, FRF,SI13,IAN CLA.1,S. -. o i 6. LITERARY NOTICES. THEORETICAL ASTRONOMY, with numerical Examples and Auxiliary Tables, by James C. Watson, Director of the Observatory at Ann Arbor, and Professor of Astronomy in the University of MIichigan. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co. London: Trubner & Co. We hold in our hands a superb, large octavo volume of near 700 pages, with the above title, whose author we call our Professor, and whose instructions we count ourselves fortunate to enjoy. Of course this notice is in no sense a critique: it is but an humble tribute. The publisher has generously seconded the work of the author by putting the book in so elegant a form. The beautiful, white paper, the clear open type upon an ample page, the elegance displayed in the composition of the formulae, the simple, good taste of the binding, are features that will strike the most careless observer. It is a luxury of the printer's art-a dress worthy for the thoughts of the gifted author. As to the subject matter, its title shows it to be in the highest walks of this sublimest of the sciences. It is there stated to be a treatise "relating to the motions of the heavenly bodies revolving around the sun, in accordance with the law of universal gravitation, embracing a systematic derivation of the formula for the calculation of the geocentric and heliacentric places, for the determination of the orbits of planets and comets, for the correction of approximate elements, and for the computation of special perturbations; together with the theory of the combination of observations and the method of least squares." We believe no treatise on astronomy of equal pretensions has appeared in our country. Most of the astronomies hitherto published in this country have been mere elementary treatises of the French or French-English school. This work ranks with that of Brunnow and Chauvenot, in the modern or German school. Dr. Brunnow's book cannot properly be called American. The titles show the difference between the work of Chauvenot and this. The former most able and excellent treatise is a manual of practical astronomy, treating the science as an outgrowth of Spherical Trigonometry. The latter is a philosophical and practical work. The author appears to have had three leading objects in view: first, to exhibit the unity of the argument from the simplest statement of the fundamental law of gravitation, to the profoundest deductions which the ablest minds have made therefrom; second, to present the most a UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. modern and approved methods of unfolding the truths of the science; and, lastly, to meet the wants of the calculator, by furnishing him with the most approved formula now in use, illustrated by practical examples taken from real work in the observatory. In order to compass the first and last of these ends, he has, of necessity, given only a succinct account of the elementary propositions. If we mistake not, the work is destined to become a most welcome hand-book in the observatory, furnishing, as it does, in a single volume, formulae which have hitherto only been found scattered through a large number of treatises and papers. No other compendious treatise on astronomy, so far as we are acquainted, presents so full and comprehensive a discussion of that most intricate problem of celestial mechanics, Planetary Perturbation. THE NEW-ENGLAND TRAGEDIES.-By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 1868. The volume before us contains two dramatic poems, John Endicott and Giles Corey of the Salem Farms, the former a picture of the persecution of the Quakers in the early history of Massachussetts, the latter, a scene firom the witchcraft persecutions near Salem. The plot is veryslight in both of the poems, and what there is, is so vaguely developed as to leave the reader in a state of uncertainty far from pleasant. After bestowing all our attention on the Governor's son, as the hero, it is exasperating to wonder if the author did not mean the Governor himself to be the hero. But, in fact, the characters are neither principal nor subordinate, but simply mouth-pieces through which what little of plot there is, is unfolded. One exception to this must be made in favor of Simon Kemp. thorn, master of the Swallow, the bark which brought the Quakers from Barbadoes. His character, if not particularly original, is striking and well drawn. The second play seems to us much the better of the two in conception and execution. The plot is not quite so aimless, the characters of what are probably meant to be the two principal personages of the play, Giles Corey and his wife, are not quite so vague, and the versification is more uniformly good. This is the only attempt of Longfellow's at ordinary blank verse that we remember to have met with, and it can hardly be called a success. Very many lines he has not been able to keep from appearing strangely prosaic; still the poet declares himself in many passages of striking beauty, several of which we had designed to quote, but space will not permit, They display anew the sweetness and truthfulness of the author's character, and if they have not increased in any great degree our respect for the poet, they strengthen, if possible, our respect and love for the man. 18 [November, LITERARY NOTICES. A TREATISE ON PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE; for Schools, Families and Colleges. By J. C. Dalton, M. D., Professor of Physiology in the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York. With illustrations. New York: Harper & Brothers, Publishers. London: Sampson Low, Son, and Marston. 1868. THE ELEMENTS OF PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE; A Text-Book for Educational Institutions, by Thos. H. Huxley, LL. D., F. R. S., and Wm. Jay Yeomans, M.D. With numerous illustrations. New York: D. Appleton and Co. 1868. There could be no more striking evidence of the importance of a general knowledge of Physiology and Hygiene-of the demands of the public for infornmation respecting them, than the fact that two of the leading physiologists in Great Britain and this country-Profs. Huxley and Dalton-have just presented to general readers, through the two principal publishers of New York, carefully prepared treatises on these subjects. Until recently the requirements of the public for knowledge respecting the human body and its diseases, have been to a large extent met by a class of writers of a very different character from the authors of these volumes, many of whom have had some special system of false medicine or false philosophy to sustain, some "Cure" establishment to recommend, or some nostrum to sell. From such sources knowledge could but be partial, erroneous, and perverted to selfish objects-deceiving rather than enlightening. The witnessing of these effects has prejudiced many physicians and other intelligent men against attempts to inform non-professional persons on subjects pertaining to their own organization and bodily well-being. The case is now becoming quite different, and a knowledge of Physiology and Hygiene is to-day regarded by the most advanced men in Europe and America as an important part of the education demanded by modern times. The two works are excellent in their way-the work of Prof. Huxley and Dr. Yeomans has more of Hygiene than that of Prof. Dalton; but neither of them can be regarded as doing more than laying a foundation for Hygienic Science -giving hints and suggestions, rather than detailed instruction respecting the preservation of health. For presenting the elements of physiological knowledge, however. to persons unacquainted with the subject, they are both admirable, and can scarcely be spoken of too highly. Each contains about 400 pages; and both have series of questions on the subjects treated, well adapting them to the class room. THE SPANISH GYPSEY. A poem, by George Eliot, author of "Adam Bede," "The Mill on the Floss." etc. Ticknor and Fields, Boston. The many admirers of George Eliot's novels will welcome with much interest this volume, which announces her entry into another field 1868.] 77 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. of literature. The book is not without faults. There are errors in versification, so frequent and so harsh as to indicate considerable carelessness, and figures too crowded and complex to be excused by the plea of poetic license, which, like charity, often covers a multitude of sins. There are also passages whose "luminous obscurity" reminds us of Mrs. Browning's most successful strivings after the unintelligible. These faults, however, are overbalanced by many beauties, which are due less, perhaps, to the merits of the book as a romance than as a poem. It abounds in descriptive passages of great power, in which the author seems to have caught the very spirit and richness of Spanish scenery, and it is not without some scenes of powerful dramatic interest. As an example, we might mention the passage where Silva, wearing the Gypsey badge, and tortured with the consciousness of his own treachery to the trust reposed in him as keeper of the Christian frontier, is brought to face the execution of his former enemy, the Prior. As a general thing there is little to interest the reader in the portraiture of the leading characters, but some of the minor characterssuch as Blasco, the silver-merchant, or Roldan, the wandering jugglerare touched with a firm and skillful hand. Unfortunately we have not space to say all that we would wish in regard to this book. We confess that in reviewing it we are unable to free our judgment of George Eliot, the poet, from the effects of our old admiration of her as a novelist; and, though making no pretensions to being an unprejudiced reviewer, we can not but think that much of the criticism which this book has received in America is undeservedly severe. TEE NEW TESTAMENT HisTonY, with an Introduction connecting the History of the Old and New Testaments. Edited by William Smith, LL. D. Harper Bros,, New York: pp. 756, with copious index. This volume of Dr. Smith's is succinct, and at the same time a comprehensive and complete presentation of the New Testament History in its chronological order. Its value is greatly enhanced by a preliminary "Book," embracing the four centuries prior to the Advent of Christ, which exhibits the Secular History of the Jews, and the preparatory office of Judaism up to that "fullness of time"-that maturity and com-' pleteness of the age which awaited the coming of the "Hope of Israel." The highest merit of this work is its soundly "evangelical" character. It is free from the "naturalistic" and "rationalistic" modes of interpretation so unhappily prevalent in many of the works in this department of Sacred Literature. The remarks on "Miracles," (p. 211), 78 [Noveinber, I LITERARY NOTICES. on "Demoniacal Possessions," (p. 236), on the Supernatural'Conception of Jesus-the Temptation-and the Resurrection of Christ, are most satisfactory, and harmonize fully with the catholic interpretations of evangelical Christendom. Appendix 1. "On the Books of the Bible," will repay a careful study, and the Chronological Tables in App. II, are invaluable. The name of Dr. Smith, the able editor of the "Bible Dictionary,', is a sufficient guarantee for the thoroughness and accuracy of the volume; still a careful examination of the work for ourselves, emboldens us to add our unqualified commendation. MODERN WOMEN, AND WIIAT IS SAID OF TIHEM: A reprint of a series of articles in the Saturday Review, with an introduction by Mrs. Lucia Gilbert Calhoun. New York: J. S. Redfield. The writer of these articles may be classed among those unfortunate persons who are continually lamenting the faded glories of the past, and deploring the inevitable consequences iif the future. He writes as he does, in his satirical style, because he is convinced that the ideal woman of truth and modesty has faded away under the fashion and frivolity of the present, and cherishing the hope that if she could be made to understand how she is regarded by men, she might regain the admiration and respect which before was universally conceded to her. We are loath to believe that women, as a class, have fallen to the level which he depicts, still there are far too many to whom his cutting descriptions will apply, and, although we think the plan he has chosen is not the most felicitous, yet we are not without hope that it will do much to accomplisl. the end for which it was designed. Many of the author's assertions in regard to modern society seem exaggerated, and some of them appear to evince an ungenerous spirit, yet these may be excused when we remember the enormity of the evils which he is striving to correct. Notwithstanding some defects which are apparent both in style and composition, we were well pleased with our perusal of the book, and trust it will fall into the hands of many of those members of fashionable society at whose fau'lts it so directly aims. WEBSTER'S UNABRIDGED-ILLrUSTRIATED.-In all the essential points of a good dictionary. in the amplitude and selectness of its vocabulary, in the fullness and perspicuity of its definitions, in its orthoepy and (cum grano 8ali8) its orthography, in its new and trustworthy etymologies, in the elaborate, but not too learned treatises, of its Introduction, in its carefully prepared and valuable appendices,-briefiy, in general accuracy, completeness, and practical utility,-the work is one which none who read or write can henceforward afford to dispense with.-Atlantic Monthly. l168.] 79 TUNIVERSITY MAGAZINRE. I FOURTEEN WEEKS IN CHEMISTRY " and " FOURTEEN WEEKS IN ASTRONOMY," are the titles of two volumes which we have received from the publishers, A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. The first query that presented itself to our mind on looking at them was, how long would it take to go through and "master" the whole catalogue of sciences at the rate of fourteen weeks each. A man would certainly be very far from gray-haired when he found the list exhausted and himself still vigorous enough to grapple with new mysteries. But - it is not, of course, the intention of the author to present these sciences in their full scope, in the works before us, but simply to open the door to the "grander temple of nature beyond." This lie has done in a simple and attractive way. The books are elementary, and are intended for schools and academies, and such language has been employed as will be intelligible to every one. We can honestly commend them to our readers as being better adapted to attain their end than more voluminous text-books, filled with mere technicalities. BOOKS RECEIVED. The following will be noticed in our next issue: TIcKNOR & FoLDS, Boston.-P]ain Talks on the Art of Living. By Washington Gladden. Pp. 236. W. A. TOWNSEND & Co., New York.-Microscopic Examinatibns of Blood. By J. H. Salisbury, M. D. Pp. 65. IvIsoN, PHINNEY, BLAKEMAN & Co., New York.-Mark's Frst Lessons in Geometry. Pp. 157. FROM THE AUTHOR.-Constitutional Limitations. By Hon. Thomas M. Cooley, Jay Professor of Law in the University of Mich. Pp. 720. FROM THE AUTHOR.-Drill Book of Elocution. By A. A. Griffith, A. M. Pp. 96. Lessons in Oratory. By the same. Pp. 240. PAMPHLETS. TICKNOR & FIELDS, Boston.-Foul Play. By Charles Reade and Dion Boucicault. Pp. 136. Smoking and Drinking. By J. Parton. Pp. 151. Atlantic Almanac for 1869. Pp. 80. WE must remind our subscribers that our terms are two dollars per annum in advance. The printer does not wait for us, and-it is hardly to be expected that we should wait long for others. By paying up promptly you will lighten our editorial burthen wonderfully. (November, 80 THE MICHIGAN UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE DE'VOTED TO JOLLEGE LITERATURE AND EDUCATION. VoL. III.-DECEMBER, 186S.-No. III. EJNTHUSIIIS3~ FOR dL.f4 TIMT.E. "Ah mie! those old familiar bounds! That classic house, those classic grounds, M1y pensive thought recalls. * * * * There I was birched! there I was bred! There like a little Adam fed From Learning's woful tree!" Tom Jlood " On a Distant View of Clapham Academy." v OST University men," says David Masson in his Life of Milton, "do look back with affection to their Alma Mater; and it is becoming that they should. The place where a man has been educated; where he has formed his first friendships; where he has first learned to think or to imagine that he did so; where he has first opened his lips in harangue, and exchanged with other bold youths his darling crudities on the universal problems-one does not like to hear of a man in whom the memory of such a place survives otherwise than in pleasant associations." Yet is it not, to say the least, a notable thing that manly of the most radiant names in English Literature belong to men who had in their Collegiate experiences some infelicity suicient to taint with a sort of bitterness all the recollections of UNIVERSITY MAGAZIN3E. the nursing mother of their minds! To how many of them —Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Walter Raleigh, Ben Jonson, Milton, Gibbon, Dr. Johnson, Southey, Coleridge, Byron, Shelley-may be applied that euphemism with which an old writer described the abrupt termination of the University career of Tom Nash, of whom we have the gentle intimation that he "was weaned before his time!" Milton, who left Cambridge without a degree, avowed in after years that his "suburb of London" should be in his esteem "a more honorable place" than his university, "which," he dryly added, "even ill mine younger judgment, I never greatly admired." Milton's poetical successor, Dryden, did indeed take his first degree at Cambridge; but, as one of his biographers has told us, "he certainly never i-etained for it much of that veneration usually paid by an English scholar to his Alma Mater." More than a hundred years had to pass over England before either University should receive unawares another poet fit to be mentioned in the same breath with Milton and Dryden; and when at last Wordsworth arrived at Cambridge he found there so little to feed his soul that he had to confess, that "from the first crude days of settling time in this untried abode," he knew he -was not for that hour, Nor for that place." And what enthusiasm Wordsworth's great contemporary, Southey, cherished for his Alma Mater may be learned from one of his letters: "Of all the months in my life (happily they did not amount to years) those which were passed at Ox. ford were the most unprofitable. What Greek I took there I literally left there, and could not help losing; and all I learned was a little swimming and a little boating." Without staying to exhaust the reasons which might be given for so remarkable a concurrence of alienation and discontent, it may be enough for our present purpose to suggest that, since all these unhappy gentlemen belonged to that department of mankind which rather boasts of being irritable, possibly they may have disagreed with their Universities, just as the most of the same fraternity have disagreed with their wives, their landlords, their laundresses, their tailors, their boot. makers, the ordinances of society, and the dispensations of Fate. A University is simply a great intellectual corporation, forced 82 [December, ENTHUSIASM FOR ALMA MATER. by the laws of things to adopt a comprehensive system, to practice an inflexible and unpitying consistency, to revolve in a huge orbit of routine, to be impartial, rigorous, unemotional, to regard the average of mankind rather than the exceptional specimens; and it is inevitable that to young poets, over-laden with imagination and sensibility, on fire with impulse, restless and fretted under the harness of any regularly-recurring task, such a corporation must seem austere and cheerless in its outward aspects, and absolutely repulsive within. But if all young men were poets and were destined to give their lives to the nourishmnent of the poetic mood, there would be no need of Universities at all. These great establishments then being founded for the use of ordinary mortals, it may be regarded as quite possible, and if so, certainly most desirable, that each University should so impress itself upon its children that it may live ever afterwards in their enthusiasms and in their loving memories, and may have in every one of its sons a zealous and steady defender. But what is it that makes Alumni enthusiastic? By what alchemy of theheart is generated that ine aroma of happy recollection, in which, for some men, their Alma Mater is permanently consecrated? These questions point in too many directions to be followed out within the limits of so slight an essay as ours; yet, to put the case in a general way, the result which we have spoken of as so desirable is promoted by whatever, in the total experience of undergraduate life, confers a sense of real benefit to intellect, heart or manliness, by whatever awakens a pride that needeth not to be ashamed of, by whatever inspires the imagination, or entices the higher sympathies. Some of these things, it is quite plain, must depend on University endowments and appointments; some of them on the mere venerableness and historic dignity of the University; some on the learning, brilliance and inspirational power of the instructors; but very many, also, on the spirit of that fierce little democracy which is created in every College by every generation of students. It is easy to see that age alone gives, to any University which has it, a great start in the task of binding to itself the affectionate loyalty of young men, especially if, with august associations and the honor of connection with splendid names 1868.] UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. in literature and the state, there are imposing buildings,'noble trees, beautiful walks, "Gowns grave or gaudy, doctors, students, streets, Courts, cloisters, flocks of churches, gateways, towers." Who could be otherwise than proud and enthusiastic over his membership of some ancient University which allies him in the lofty free-masonry of an intellectual guild, with a long line of renowned persons-poets, historians, philosophers, orators, soldiers, statesmen! " I could not print Ground where the grass had yielded to the steps Of generations of illustrious men, Unmoved. I could not always lightly pass Through the same gateways, sleep where they had slept, Wake where they waked, range that inclosure old, That garden of great intellects, undisturbed." Of course all this is something which we in Ann Arbor must wait for. It takes time for stately buildings to rise, and for stately trees to grow up around them, and for the renown of a longr line of illustrious graduates to give the final touch to all. The atrocious crime of being a young University we can neither palliate nor deny; and till the years shall purge us of Our fault, we must be content that our University should appeal to its huge and ever-succeeding groups of vigorous children with far less prestige than it may be expected to have a few hundred years hence. Historical associations cannot be manufactured off-hand for a consideration; and perhaps it is just as well for u-s that they cannot; for surely the legislators of 'Michigan are far too prudent in their financial dealings with the University to authorize the consideration. One fact, however, remains to console us in the absence of historical associations; we have but to go to work and Ido' our parts toward making them. Certainly it is a fine thing to enjoy the past; but it is much finer to create the future. Inasmuch, however, as men ought to be grander'than buildings, and teachers more efficient than trees, and the making of history nobler than the contemplation of it, there can be no doubt that for each generation of students it is a matter of very high concern what may be the personal force, or the want of it, in the living body of the Faculty. A corps of -,84 [Decenibior, ENTHUSIAS-M FOR ALIMA MATER. earnest and powerful instructors will more than atone for the lack of majestic edifices and the grandeur of a historical record running back to Wolsey, or Duns Scotus, or Alfred. Those recollections of one's College days, which are kept warmn in the heart by every old graduate, are dyed all colors -by the qualities of the men who taught him in College. How power;ful must have been this influence when such an old graduate is able to trace the deepest impulses that have kindled and swayed his life to some one fiery spark of thought tossed into his brain by some one magnetic instructor. Let it not be forgotten, either, that it is not given to every good instructor to be what is rather sentimentally called magnetic. With a student's estimate of his Professors, as with so many other things pertaining to him, time works great havoc, burning out a multitude of crude and cruel judgments. Ashes tossed to the winds are not so worthless as College reputations. The teacher whom we most dislike in College we often honor most through life. Finally, taking all things into account, I imagine that the most profound and the most intense College sentiment which a man carries away with him into the world, is that which is generated by the intercourse of the students with each other, and by the reaction of the student-world upon itself. There is more done for a man outside of the recitation room than within it; and even within it, more by his class-mates than by hilis! Professors. In all life our most effective teachers are our associates. He whose nature has never been acted on by that wide, subtile and penetrating influence with which students mold each other, lacks a certain indefinable cerebral tone-a note of intellectual good-fellowship-which constitutes the real signal' of instantaneous recognition among College men the world over. It is in the slow process of receiving into one's nature this nameless tone, that the exquisite sentiment is generated which crystalizes into permanent enthusiasm for Alma Mater. Will it be said that there are some persons-persons, too, not at all afflicted with such an excess of poetry in their organizations as would account for any amount of discontent with existing institutions-who pass through College without acquiring this enthusiasm? Who doubtsit? Are there not persons who never acquire enthusiasm for anything? What can you do for 186S.] 85 I ]JNIvERSITY MAGAZINE. mere incarnations of hum-drum? What spectacle of delight can arouse those who, in the place where most people keep souls, have a sort of invisible machine, which winds up like a clock and emits conclusions in the same way that the clock does the number of the hour? Hlow can man help those whom the gods have so miserably slighted? It is not to get an education that such persons first need: it is to go away somewhere and get a soul to educate. But he who comes to College not as a bat or a mole or a mill-horse, but as a man, and who throws himself heartily into the brave and versatile life which may be lived here, and receives through all his faculties and sensibilities such vivid impressions as life alone, and under such conditions, can impart only to live souls, surely lays away for himself a deposit of sentiment which will keep at least that one spot of his existence insulated from the dullness and the corruption which swamp the larger portions of existence in the world. Strange that the most potent influences in life are precisely the ones which are most elusive! We organize ample employment for the understanding: we forget at once both work and food for the imagination and the heart. Everything in one's College life that is genial, amusing and picturesque; everything that appeals to sentiment and touches the heart and runs along the inner threads of being; all stately anniversaries; all festivals and ceremonies, whether grave or grotesque; all the transmitted customs of innocent mirth and frolic; all songs and jubilees and harmless pranks; whatsoever, without detriment to the main business we have in hand here, can give expression to the joy of young hearts, and gently break the monotone of laborious occupation, will serve to convince a man, once for all, that poetry has not utterly died out of the earth, and will plant his soul with such memories of College as may keep him young even in old age. But, as I have already intimated, this is a class of benefits which must be evolved, chiefly, by the students themselves; and which rises and ebbs, year by year, according to the genius and the vivacity of each set of young men who happen to be in possession of the stage. And, in general,the enthusiasm of a man for his Alma Mater will be great and permanent in proportion as he made a worthy use of his Alma Mater; as he 86 [December, EXILIEs. had large opportunities and did not throw them away; as during his student life he'was honest, generous, valiant, manly; as he did not forget, even in College, that it was one of the most sacred duties of every human being to have a good time. M. C. T. EXILES. We are going, going; the wind is free; Our light bark rocks on the summer sea. The skies are cloudless, clear and blue And the heaving waves reflect their hue, The fluttering canvass feels the wind; The shore we love sinks far behind. Good-bye, good-bye, the friend who stands With straining eyes and beckoning hands, The foe whose curses swell the gale That fills our seaward bearing sail, The parting prayers that breathe around The pennon of the outward bound. Oh, many a time yon slender mast Shall bow before the roaring blast, And many a time yon cleaving prow, From which the foam is flying now, Plunge through the midnight tempest's roar A thousand miles away from shore. With joy our eager glances hail The sun that gilds our parting sail, The breeze that wafts o'er ocean's miles Sweet hints of distant tropic isles And all the fragrant scents combines Caught from long sweeps of northern pines. In purple distance, faint and dim, Our native hills behind us swim, And in the flush of morning light, Sink slowly from our tear-dimmed sight, And slowly on the straining eye Shuts down the blue of endless sky. 1868.] 87 UNIVERSITY IAGAZ1NE. HO0 W IS. B 0 r ED UCJ TED IN GERM.4? THIE great excellence of the German system of Education has long been everywhere acknowledged. It has come to be taken for granted, in America, at least, that, if a student desires, in almost any branch of knowledge, the best instruction that the world affords, he must seek it in some one of the German Universities. The reason of this preeminence is doubtless to be found, not in the distinguishing characteristics of the German intellect and temperament alone, but also in their thorough and systematic method of training it. Perhaps there is reason to believe that more even depends upon the latter than upon the former. But what is this method of education that gives to the world such men as Ernesti and Wolff in philology, as Niebuhr and Ranke in history, and as IHumboldt and Liebig in science? Let us see. The school days of a German scholar are divided between the Gymnasium and the University. In the former his mind is developed; in the latter it is informed. It is the work of the gymnasium to put tools into the hands of the pupil, and to teach him how to use them; it is the sphere of the university to furnish him with the materials on which he can exercise at best advantage the implements and the skill thus acquired. Not so much attempt is made in the first course to give the student knowledge, as to give him training. When he comes from the gymnasium, therefore, he is, in no sense, "well informed," but he has learned how to receive information, how to assimilate it, and how to use it. Still further, he has, in the different languages he has acquired, opened a number of channels, through which subsequent information may come pouring in. In this condition he goes to the university to receive his professional instruction. As, up to this time, the design has been to give him the best training, so from this time on, it is to furnish him with the best possible information under the best possible circumstances. Thus, the gymnasium and the university is each, in theory, the most perfect as a part, but neither of them is [December, 88 G.({-En[ANi GY3~f.NASIUM. complete as a whole. In any consideration of the German system of education, they cannot, therefore, well be separated from each other. Such, in general terms, is the idea on which the German theory of the best education is built up. Let us see how it is reduced to practice. We will suppose that a boy is destined by his parents for one of the'professions. Now in Germany there is but one way by which such a position can be attained, and that is by means of a full course of study, that shall end with a degree from the university. Clergymen, physicians, lawyers and teachers must all alike take a full gymnasium* and university course. Eight years in the lower school, and three years in the higher are the smallest price for which a boy can become a country lawyer or a village school teacher. Accordingly he is likely to begin his gymnasium studies early in his childhood, perhaps at seven or eight years of age. In order to give an exact idea of the course he is to pursue in the gymnasium, I have translated the full curriculum of studies of the -7tom7asschule at Leipzig for the school year of 1867-8. In the little kingdom of Saxony there are eleven gymnasia, and the studies in each are substantially the same as in the one cited. In other parts of Germany the difference is not material. It may be considered as a fair sample of the course of study pursued in the best schools throughout Germany. It combines, as will be seen, our bestAcademy and our best College into one institution, and the institution thus formed is a school preparatory to the University. COURSE OF STUDY PURSUED IN THIE THOMASSCHULE AT LEIPZIG. First Yeas. RELIGION. Exposition of the second and third Articles of the Creed. Reading of selections from the Old Testament (I. and II. Sam.) Memorizing of passages and hymns. (3 H.) t LATIN. In two divisions. For the first division: Conjugation of the regular and irregular verbs,-repetition of the * A complete course in one of the Realschulen Isgenerally accepted in place of the regular gymnasium course. The chief difference, however, is a substitution of English for Greek. The length of the courses is the same. t The figures at the end of each paragraph indicate the number of lessons per week devoted to the study. Thus "(3 H.)" signifies the hours ofrecitation per week. 2 'l 186s.] 89 0 I\ivE'l-SITY MAOAZINF.c inflected forms. For the second division: Declension of nouns and pronouns, comparison of adjectives, numerals; first conjugation. In both divisions oral and written exercises in conneetion with Ostermann's Latin Reader. (10 H.). GERM.AN. Practice in reading,, together with a careful study of the forms of expression. Repetition of the matter of the author in the language of the pupil. Dictations for orthography. Short comnpositions. Declamations once a vweek. (4 IL.) HISTORY. Biographical sketches firom Roman andi Grecian History. (2 LH.) GEocnRAP,Y. General review of mathematical and physical geography. Geography of Africa and Australia. Review of Europe and Asia. (2 H.) ARIT.iMfETIC. The four elementary rules, wvith fractions. (4H.) NATURE. In summier, Botany. In winter, Zo1)logy. (2 H.) WRITING. Germian and Latin form of script. (2 H.) ASecoid }T).ear. RELIGION. Second and Third Articles. Reading and ex, planation of the Gospel of' MAathew. Memorizing of passages ai(d hlymns. (3 H.) LATIN. Reading firom Nepos, (summer term) Datames, Epaminondas, Pelopidas, Agesilaus, Eumanes, Miltiades, Themistocles, Cimon; (winter term,) Alcibiades, Conon, Phocion, HIamilcar, and Hannibal. (6 I.) LIatin syntax with the use of Seyffert's Grammar. (2 H.) Correction of written work. (211.) GRrEEK. Instructions in the sounds and declensions, Curtius' Grammar, (81-1 79). Forms of the adjectives, of the pronouns, and of the verbs in onmelct. Reading in the first part of Jacob's Elementary Reader. Weekly correction of written work. (5 H.) GERMIAN. Reading of prose and poetical selections fionm Bach's Reader. Correction of false syntax from dictation. Short compositions. Declamations. (3 I-I.) HISTORY. History taught by means of biographical sketches, (Biographischer Geschichtstsgnterricht). In summer, Middle Ages. In winter, Crusades, and up to the discovery of America. (2 Hi.) [Decenib:er, 90 -- ERMAN GY MN —ASIL. 9 GEoGgAPtIy. Ill summier, France, Portigal, Spain atid Italy. (2 H.) In winter, Germany, Sweden, NorwNay, Denniark and Iceland. (2 I.) ARITIIUETIC. Rule of Tlhree and Decimal fractions. (3H.) NATURE. In suitner, Botany. In winter, Zo6logy, (2 IH.) WRITI.NG. Germanl, Latin and Greek forms of script. (2 H.) ]Thie7.d Year. RELIGION. The class unites with the one in the fourth year. LATIN. Ctesar's Commnentaries, I., II. and V. Grammatical instruction in the cases, and correction of written work. In private the followiing works are read, viz.: Cesar, I., 1-29, III., IV., a(nd from Nepos, Aristideles, Pausanias, Cimon, Lysander and Atticus. (S H.) In Prosody, Elemenits of Metre. Pronunciation. GPREEK. Gramiiar-.tlic colIjugtationi in 6, iota,, and the bfour classes of irregular verbs according to Curtius. Selections from Halm, I., 1-50; ireadings from Xenolpon's Anab., 1., 1 -7. (6 H.) GERMANx. Schiller's rolmances and ballads. Uhlanld's GrafEberhard. Correction of Gei-man writteii on the poems read. Correctiotn of written translations froml Ciesar. FRENCH. Plotz's Elementary Grammar, lee. 1-104, together with translations of the first reading lessons. (2 H.) HISTORY. In summer, withl the class of the fourth year. Ii winter, Grecian HIistory finom tlhe earliest timie to the battle at Plateae. (2 It.) GEOGRArPRY. In sLummere, with the class of thie sixth year. In winter, physical and political geography of the Valley of the Danube, and of the countries of the Alps. (2 HI.) MIATHEMATICS. Plainimetry and the Elements of Algebra (Four elementary rules.) (4 HI.) NATUIRAL ScIENcE. With the class of the fourthl year. t UbtA Year. REL,IGION-. Thirdi( Article. Reading and exposition of the Acts of tle Apostles. Short epitomie of the history of the Reformation and. of the first century of the Church. (3 II.) LATIN. Cwsar, bell. gall., II. to V. with grammnatical instruction. (6 H.) Poetry from t Franke's Chrestomathie, with practice in prosodvy. Exercises in extempor,aneotus writing and speaking. (4 IH.) -1868.1 ) I UNIVEP'SIT Y MAGAZINLE. GREEK. Xenophon's Anabasis, IV.-VI. Review of the forms. Most necessary rules of syntax, from the Grammar of Curtius. Weekly corrections of written work. (6 H.) GER3RMAN. Study of the Ballads. Construction of the Sentence. Punctuation. Correction of Compositions. (2 EH.) FRENCH. Grammar (Plotz 1. Curs.) Written and oral translations. (2 H.) HISTORY. In the summer term, Grecian History from the Peloponnesian war to the time of the Ptolemys. In winter term, ditto, from the earliest time to the Persian wars, (2 II.) GEOGRAPHY. General study of the Earth's surface, with map-drawing. (2 H.) MATHEMATICS. Planimetry, as far as to the measurement of surfaces. Arithmetic.-Compound numbers. (4 H.) NATURAL ScIENcE. In summei, Chemistry; in winter, Mineralogy. (2 H.) LI regret that space obliges me to divide the curriculum of study at this point. It is but fair, however, that theboy should have an extra vacation after four years of such application as is indicated by the above course. It will be seen that he has had about thirty-two lessons per week and that his advancement at this point corresponds very nearly to that of our students at the time of their leaving the Hiigh Schools for College or the University. After a month he may be expected to return for the remaining four years of his Gymnasium life.] [December, 92 FROM ASPINWALL TO PANAMA. FROM/ -SPINW PLL TO P.X.4M:. AT 10 o'clock, A. Mr., July 14, we stepped upon the pier at Aspinwall, as the Americans call it, though its original name was Colon, until the formation of the Panama Railroad Company, when the town was re-christened after Joseph Aspinwall, one of the leaders of that enterprise. We walked up the pier, passed a gate guarded by a soldier on either side, and came out in the city of Aspinwall, U. C., as it was printed on the hotel cards. After consultation of maps, &c., we came to the conclusion that "U. C." stood for' "UnTited Colombia," the nation whose President our University has just honored with the title of LL. D. I must confess that I was not particularly pleased with the appearance of the subjects of "our youngest alumnus." The first impression of them was derived from three of them in a boat, whom we saw as we were approaching the pier. Each was elegantly clad in a very dirty shirt, sans culotte! I saw enough afterwards to convince me that this picturesque costume is quite a favorite with the loyal people of United Colombia. On the road between Aspinwall and Panama there were plenty to be seen lwhose dress was the same, mintts the shi't. The uniforml of the army of United Colombia has the merit of variety, at any rate. The soldier on the right as we passed through the pier entrance, was a negro clad in a sort of half naval suit of blue, while the one on the left was an Indian, dressed in a suit that was probably once white, but now so black with dirt that one wol.ld hardly care to risk a very heavy wager on its original color. A detachment of eight or ten passed us afterwards along the street, and no two of them were dressed alike. The only article of apparel with respect to which they were uniform, was their shoes. Uniformity in shoes is secured by the fact that they are all barefoot! We passed the gate of the pier and came out between two rows of citizens, who forthwith besieged us with the kindest offers to carry our baggage. There was a babel of voices that ,Z, 1868.1 93 4,NIVERSITY MIAGAZLN E. would hlave done no discredit to a cabiuan's stand in New York. But we found a greater confusion when we reached the hotel. Were I required to write a practical catechism for the use of Aspinwall Sunday Schools, it would run somewhat in this way: Q. What made that part of the world called Aspinwall? A. California travel. Q. What is the chief end of man in Aspinwall? 4. Man's chief end is to sell ruin, brandy and cigars to California travelers. It is a circumstance not at all flattering to Americans that so many of the citizens of the goodly city of Aspinwall devote themselves to the sale of rumn and brandy. I believe that at least fifty persons were walking around with a bottle in each hand and another under each arm, trying to sell rum, brandy or wine. I stood at the hotel door, and kept up a steady conversation for an hour or two with these venders: Citizen Yo1. 1. Have some rum, sir? Aiswer. Don't drink. Citizei T-o. 2. Brandy, sir? Pure Jamaica lumi, sir? Wine, sir? A. Don't drink. Old negress. Buy some cigars, hloiley? A. Don't smoke. Yoitz qzegress. Ilere's -our brandy, sir. Buy a bottle? Only one dollar. A. Don't drink. And so on through a long list of commodities, oranges, lemons, linmes, palm-leaf fanes, Panama hats, balnaias, pineapples, &C. At about 3 P. x. we took the cars, and set out upon our winding way toward Panama over tile most crooked railroad I ever saw. The cars are furnished with cane-bottomed seats, and there are blinds instead of windows; but there is little danger of suffering from cold. The road is smooth and not uncomfortable. The Panama R1ailroad is a monopoly, and charges accordingly. Its lengthis forty-seven miles, and the fare over it, 94 [December, ;FRO~ J ASPIXWAIT, TO PANSMAEA. twenty-five dollars in coin! This, with the immense amount of travel between New York and California, renders it perhaps the most profitable road in the world. Its stock is never quoted in the market reports, for the reason that it is never offered for sale, so there is no way of ascertaining its real value. We arrived at Panama about 7 r. 3., after one of the most delightful rides I ever enjoyed, through the rich tropical scenery of the Isthmus. It is utterly impossible to describe the luxuriant vegetation, the dense mass of flowering and fruitbearing trees and shrubs to be seen on the ride to Panama. The botanist who should be bold enough to brave the miasma of the country, and fortunate enough to escape its effects, would find a source of endless delight in the dense mazes of this tropical labyrinth. If the reader will take the map of the Panama Railroad, he will find two places marked on the route with the names of "Galum" and "Gorgora." A man who draws his knowledge of geography from the map, would naturally suppose that there were towns there. An enterprising Yankee family, with a jack-knife or two, could build either of them in a fortnight, and furnish them too, if the interior arrangements of all the houses are modeled after those of one or two into which I peeped. They are mere collections of huts, with walls of reeds and roofs thatched with leaves of the palm-trees that grow so abundantly there. A few only have walls of rough boards. They serve as a shelter from the rain; as for a house to keep warm in, no such thing is needed there. The inhabitants of these rustic habitations are as much of a curiosity as their houses. A condensed description of them would read thus; Nationality, Negro; Language, Spanish; Dress, various; Employmnent, selling eggs and bread to passengers. I have described their dress as "various." The women wear a single garment of cotton cloth. Of the men, some wear a shirt only, some pants only, and I saw one with neither, only a cloth about the loins. The smaller children wear absolttely nothing, being, as nude as when born. The Panama bay being too shallow to permit ocean steamers to run up to the wharf, we were taken out to the "Nevada" 1868.1 95 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. on a small steamer used for this purpose. We saw nothing of the city of Panama, except the wharf where we went aboard, and this was crowded, as at Aspinwall, by fruit-venders, who plied their trade vigorously while we waited for the turn of the tide to enable us to leave. At length we set out, and soon saw the "nevada" looming up before us through the darkness. We walked across the gang-plank, took lunch and retired, to find ourselves in the morning on the broad Pacific, westward bound. S'dBB~4TH ET. Soft as the shadows of a heavenly day, Fades the mild radiance of our Sabbath eve; The voiceful waves in sobbing murmurs grieve, Like drowsy children borne from their sports away. High, and afar, the silver cloud sweeps by, Bearing, perchance, this soft and hallowed ev'n, Some band of living angels home to Heaven In tender charge of one, no more to die. Below, and slowly o'er the darkening wave, Flits man's frail bark with white but shatter'd sail, That tells the story of that stormy gale Betwixt his cradle and the waiting grave. But higher than the cloud, or floating shroud, Or golden stars that now drop down their rays; Far thro' the upper depths in notes of praise, Earth's pilgrims send, with chauntings full and loud Their thankfil chorus for GoD'S Sabbath days. DELTA. [December, 96 ._. - v CONSTITUTIOxNAL, LIMITATIONS. CONJSTITUTIIO,N.L LIMIT.41'IOXS. THE w.ord Constitutionl has anl Aluerican technical mean ing. It is possible that the old time-honored, semi-sacred reverence for it has yielded to more intelligont convictions, but we doubt whether the peculiar advantages which grow out of written findanimeital law were ever so highly proved as now. TheworkofJudge Coolevy is therefore preeiyinently timely. It is an octavo book of 720 pages, well printed, and remarkably well furnished with Tables of Contents, and of cases cited, abundant marginal references, a full and correct Index, and is thus well adapted for practical use. That a demand for a thorough treatise on the subject existed, will be doubted by none who reflect upon tle( comparative novelty of the American States, the general similarity and yet numerous peculiarities of their various Constitutions, upon the many changes that have been made in some of them, and the intricate questions that have arisen about their interpretation, and the adjustment of the several powers recognized by them, and upon the conflict between the States and the Nationl. The work does not claim to present ani elaborate and abstract theory of government, nor to make any extended comparison of American States with others, ancient or modern, but simply in a practical, thorough, and exhaustive way, to describe the workings of these institutions as they are, and to show the principles on which difficult questions have actually been settled, and similar questions should be settled hereafter. It cites more than two thousand cases that have been before the various courts, not miscellane ously, but in confirmation of the principles, which are presented in a remarkably natural and lucid order. The style has evi dently been carefully studied for brevity and perspicuity, and we have not found a sentence that could justly be called involv ed, or intricate, or obscure. * A Treatise on the Constitutional Limitations which rest upon the Legislative Powers of the States of the American Union. By Thomas M. Cooleyone of the Justices of the Supreme Court of Michigan, and Jay Professor of Law in the University of Michigan. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Ann Arbor: For sale by Gilmore & Fiske. i3 1868.] 97 U'NIvrElRSITY MiAGAZINLT. The brief chapter on the Constitution of the United States presents very clearly the history of that instrument, and shows that all the States, with a temporary exception of three of them, have always been c; subject to some common national government, which has exercised control over the subjects of war and peace, and other matters pertaining to external sovereignty." The matters in which the nation is supreme over the States, are succinctly presented and amply proved, and just as faithfully, the matters in which " the national courts are bound to respect the decisions of the State courts as correct, and to follow them whenever the same questions arise in the national courts." In the chapter on the " Construction of State Constitutions," we have some supposed and many actualinstances, in which it has been difficult to ascertain in what officer the power to decide the constitutionality of actions resides, and the doctrine of res acdjudclicata and stare clecisis are clearly stated and illustrated by a score or two of cases. We regard this chapter as one of the most carefully wrought out in the book. The chapter on "The Eminent Domain" very clearly defines the nature and scope and limitations of that power, and the various modifications of it which grow out of the double or divided American sovereignty, are all amply illustrated. We do not find, however, a statement of the peculiar tenure of property prevailing in some of the mining regions of the territories and newer States, nor indeed any description of the various sorts of legalized disorder, or illegal order, that have prevailed for a time in somle frontier settlements. In the chapter on Elections the practice of viva voce voting, which we believe is the usage in several States for all officers, and in many others for some subordinate officers, is passed over with miere mention, though it has its peculiar regulations and limitations. The operation of constitutional powers upon municipal corporations is thoroughly explained, and the settlement of some questions that have arisen during the late war is given. But it is clearly impossible within the limits of a b,ief book notice to more than glance at a few of the subjects as specimens of the whole. We know of no one book that will give an American so full and correct an idea of his own nation as this. Our government is probably the most complicated, and at the same time harmonious, political machine ever de I.Docenibei-7 9,8 (CONSTITUTIONAI LIMITATIOnS., vised by the wit ot man. Indeed, though novel, and claiming to be the work of civilized and Christian men, its roots go down deep into past ages, and it exhibits a vitality and power which show that it is not an artificial structure, but a thing of life. It has already been said by several critics that this work ought to be in the hands of every legislator. That is true. It should also be read by every intelligent citizen who wishes thoroughly to understand the institutions of his own country. It is preeminently fitted for popular use, and at the same time is thorough enough to meet the wants and command the approval of the lawyer and the statesman. The book has probably grown largely out of several courses of lectures, which the author has given in former years, before both the Law Department and the Senior classes of the Department of Science, Literature and the Arts; and the completeness and eminently practical character of its investigations suggest that there are numerous subjects of almost equal interest to all the Departments, that might be presented, if the State would make provision for the establishment of a few more professorships. Why may we nothave courses of lectures on agriculture and the mechanical arts, on medical jurisprudence from both a medical and a legal stand-point, onl the philosophy of history, on the various problems of social science, and innumerable other subjects? And if there is not room to crowd these subjects into the undergraduate or even regular professional courses of study, have we not reason to believe that many students, after graduation in this and other universities, would attend such lectures? And what is to prevent their being thrown open, with proper limitations, to the public, so as to make a State university more general and impartial in its beliefits to the entire comnmunity? We have reason to believe that the authorities of the University desire such an enlargement of its work, and the foundation having been laid, every addition now made to its resources will bring about greatly enlarged results. We sincerely hope that the author, having succeeded so admirably in this work, will be induced to enter at once upon the cultivation of some other field, for which his studies and marked success as a lecturer and author so eminently fit him. 99 1868.] I, .. -1 UXIVEFISITY LMIA"GAZINE. THE C. THOLEPISI'EJ~I11D. N answer to the inquiry when and how the University of Miichigan was originated, one possessing a moderate acquaintance with the subject is very apt to respond, that it was by an act of the Legislature in 1837. But by examining its earlier records, we are led to form a wholly different conclusion, inasmuch as the first idea of a University in this State originated in the minds of some ofthe members of that renowned order, the Jesuits. Upon anl ordinance of the congress of the Confederation, in 1785, in reference to the best mode of disposing of the western territory, the foundation of the educational superstructure of the state embraced in that territory, is based. In the following year the negotiations which led to the first appropriations of land for University purposes were commenced by an Ohio company. The first plan for establishing a University in this State was proposed in 1817, the territorial government being vested in a Governor and Judges, when the following law was adopted. We give it entire, since it may be regarded as a curiosity in the history of this institution, both on account of its peculiarity of language, orthography, etc., and the means provided for its support: AN ACT to establish the Catholepistemiad, or University of Michigania. Be it enacted by the Governor and thte Judges of the territory of Michigan, That there shall be in, the said territory a Catholepistemiad, or University, denominated the Catholepistemiad or University of Michigania. The Catholepistemiad or University of Michigania shall be composed of thirteen Didaxunm, or Professorships; first, a Didaxia, or professorship of Catholepistemia, or universal science, the Didactor or Professor of which shall be president of the Institution; second, a Didaxia or Professorship of Anthropoglossica, or literature embracing all the Epistemum or sciences relative to language; third, a Didaxia or Professorship of mathematica, or mathematics; fourth, a didaxia or professor.: ship of physiognostica, or natural philosophy; sixth, a didaxia or pro. fessorship of astronomia or astronomy; seventh, a didaxia or professorship of chimlia or chemistry; eighth, a didaxia or professorship of Iatuca, or medical sciences; ninth, a didaxia or professorship of aecono mia, or economical sciences; tenth, a didaxia or professorship of Ethica, or ethical sciences; eleventh, a dlidaxia or professorship of polemitactica, 100 [Decen,iber, THE CATI-IOLEPISTEMIAD. or military sciences; twelfth, a diadaxia or professorship of diegetica or historical sciences, and, thirteenth, a didaxia or professorship of Ennoeca, or intellectual sciences, embracing all the Epistemum or sciences relative to the minds of animals, to the human mind, to spiritual existence, to the Deity and to Religion; the didactor or professor of which shall be Vice-President of the Institution. The didactors or professors shall be appointed and commissioned by the Governor. There shall be paid from the Treasury of Michigan, in quarterly payments, to the President of the Institution, and to each Didactor or Professor, an annual salary to be from time to time ascertained by law. More than one Didaxia or Professorship may be conferred upon the same person. The President and Didactors, or professors, or a majority of them assembled, shall have power to regulate all the concerns of the Institution, to enact laws for that purpose, to sue, to be sued, to hold, and to aliene property, real, mixed, and personal, to make, to use, to alter a seal; to establish colleges, academies, schools, libraries, museums, athenaeums, botanic gardens, labaratories, and other literary and scientific institu tions, consonant to the laws of the United States of America, and of Michigan, and to appoint officers and instructors and instructrix, among and throughout the various counties, cities, towns, townships, and other geographical divisions of Michigan. Their name and style as a corporation shall be "The Catholepistemiad, or University of Michigania." To every subordinate instructor and instructrix, appointed by the Catholepistemiad or University, there shall be paid from the treasury of Michigan, in quarterly payments, an annual salary, to be, from time to time, ascertained by law. The existing public taxes are hereby increased fifteen per cent.; and from the proceeds of the present, and all future public taxes, fifteen per cent. are appropriated for the benefit of the Catholepistemiad or University. The Treasurer of Michigan shall keep a separate account of the University fund. The Catholepistemiad or University may prepare and draw four successive lotteries, deducting from the prizes in the same fifteen per cent. for the benefit of the Institution. The proceeds of the preceding sources of revenue, and of all subsequent, shall be applied in the first instance to the acquisition of suitable lands and buildings, and books, libraries, and apparatus, and afterwards to such purposes as shall be, from time to time, bylaw directed. The tIonorarium for a course of lectures shall not exceed fif teen dollars: for classical instruction, ten dollars a quarter, and for ordi nary instruction, six dollars a quarter. If the Judges of the court of any county, or a majority of them, shall certify that the parent or guardian of any person has not adequate means to defray the expense of suitable instruction, and that the same ought to be a public charge, the honora rium shall be paid from the treasury of Michigan. An annual report of 1868.1 101 UNIVERSITY MAGAZIN E. the state, concerns, and transactions of the Institution, shall be laid before the legislative power for the time being. This law or any part of it may be repealed by the legislative power for the time being. Made, adopted and published from seven of the original States, to wit: The States of Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and Virginia, as far as necessary and suitable to the circumstances of Michigan, at Detroit, on Tuesday, the twenty-sixth day of August, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventeen. WILLIA-M WOODBRIDGE, Secretary of Michigan, and at present acting Governor thereof. A. B. WOODWAnID), Presiding Judge of the Supreme Court of the Territory of Michigan. JOHN GRIFIN, One of the Judges of the Territory of Michigan. I hereby certify the above and foregoing to be a true copy of the original, now on record in the office of the Secretary of State, on pages 52 and 53 of the Executive Records of Michigan. R. R. GInsoN, Deputy Secretary of State. From so magnificent a plan, couched in language so pretentious, the friends of education in the territory must have expected great results. But we shall find its operations for some time quite limited. In accordance with the provisions of this act, Gov. Cass on Sept. 8, following, appointed Rev. John Ionteith first President. He and Rev. Gabriel Richard, a Catholic priest, who took a lively interest in the cause of popular education, were appointed also, each to six professorships, and $3,000 were subscribed for building purposes. Four days afterwards twelve statutes were enacted, and in due form signed by the President, a primary school and classical academy were founded at Detroit, and it was also resolved that primary schools should be established at MIonroe and Mackinaw. Of all the interesting dates during this period that of Sept. 24, of this year, will be longest remembered, as it was the day on which the corner stone of the University building at Detroit was laid by Judge Woodward. The course of study prescribed by the Faculty indicates that they had a correct appreciation of what was necessary for a thorough educa 102 [December, THE CATHIIOLEPISTEMIIAD. tion. H. M. Dickey, a graduate of Dickinson College, Pa., took charge of the classical department in January, 1818, and Samuel Shattuck, who was succeeded a few years afterwards by John Farmelr, opened the primary department on the Lancasterian plan. In April, 1821, the institution was re-organized and placed under the management and government of twenty-one trustees, among whom were Gov. Cass, and the first President, Rev. John 31onteith. The corporation had control of all the lands appropriated for University purposes, and also was entitled to all property, rights and credits of the corporation created by the act to establish a " Catholepistemniad," which act was repealed. Under the able and discreet management of the trustees the affairs of the institution prospered, and it began to assume a firm financial basis. Through a memorialtransmitted by them to Congress that body was induced to authorize the Secretary of the Treasury, 5iay 26, 1826, to set apart and reserve from sale a quantity of land not exceeding two entire townships-46,086 acres-for the use and support of a University within the then territory of Aiichigan, and for no other use towhatever. This may be regarded as the most important law which has been passed in regard to the establishment of our University. The control of the board of trustees over part of these lands was so far recognized by Congress that it passed an act, through the importunity of an Ohio company, authorizing, or rather requiring a committee firom that board to sell to this company that portion of the land selected by them, upon which Toledo, now in Ohio, is situated. Thus the University fund for a paltry sum was divested of this valuable portion of land. One of the conditions for the admission of the territory into the Union was that the Legislature should take measmures for the proper disposition of such lands as had been reserved by the United States for the University, with such branches as it might be deemed proper to establish. Its entire management being now in the hands of the State Legislature, Rev. J. D. Pierce, superintendent of public instruction in 1837, recommended that the University be again reorganized by creating a Board of Regents, with power to appoint a chancellor and professors, and the formation of three departments of instrue 1868.] 103 4UNIVERSITY MIAdGAZINE. tion. In accordance with this suggestion, the State Legislature, on March 18, 1837, passed the law to which reference has already been made, establishing the institution upon its present basis, with thirteen professorships in the Department of science, Literature and the Arts, and six in the Department of Medicine; the Regents also having the power to establish branches in such portions of the State as they might select. A board of visitors was also to be appointed by the superintendent of pub. lic instruction who were to make personal examination into the state of the University, and report the result to the superintendent. It was made the duty of the Regents to make an exhibit of its financial and literary progress to the visitors, all of which was to be reported to the Legislature by the superintendent. Instead of the Regents being elected by lhe people, as they are at present, they were appointed by the Governor. The University was located at Ann Arbor by an act approved March 20, 1837, upon a site not less than forty acres, which should be selected by the Regents, and which should be conveyed to them free of cost. Its fund was estimated at one million dollars, and the interest arising therefrom at $70,000. Some time during the next year the State loanled the University $100,000, for twenty years, upon which interest was to be paid, In carrying out the plan alreadyproposed, there were branches established at Detroit, Kalamazoo, Pontiac, Romeo, Tecumseh, Niles, White Pigeon, and Monroe, ladies being admitted to the privileges of the latter four. None of these branches had the power to confer degrees, but were intended to form a link between the primary schools and the University. For a time their propriety was unquestioned, and they seem to have been regarded as the pillars upon which the University proper should rest. But soon public sentiment pronounced a decision against them, for it became evident that they could only be High Schools, and that by drawing fiom its funds they were preventing the creation of a University in reaLty. It is evident that the originators of this system were endeavoring to model it after the Prussian method, having our primary schools and University to correspond with theirs, and the Branches to represent their Gymnasia. But as affairs then existed this was impossible, and consequently they were abolished about the year 1848. The Regents adopted plans for University [December, 104 TfH8 C.kTHOL:PISTEM tAD. buildings, and in 1839 the four occupied by the professors were completed, and though they were designed ultimately for the residence of the professors, yet for the time being two were appropriated for recitation rooms, for specimens in botany, mineralogy, geology, &c. For the purpose of purchasing a library the Regents placed $5,000 in the hands of Dr. Asa Gray, the eminent naturalist, whom they had employed in the department of botany and zoology, but who was now about to visit Europe. In 1841, they had completed one of the main e4ifices, now the Mluseutm building, Prof. G. P. Williams and Rev. Joseph Whiting, both of whom had been principals of branches, the one at Pontiac, the other at Niles, were appointed to the professorships, and Sept. 20, of this year, was ordained for the opening of the collegiate department of the University. A preparatory school was also opened, which continued only a few years. Although Drs. Gray and Houghton had been for some time employed in the departments of botany and geology, still the Regents had not yet determined to open the collegiate department of the University, and when they did so, Prof. Williams was appointed July 15, 1841,to take charge of it. Hlence we may say that he received the first regular appointment to a professorship in the University as it now exists. The respect and reverence which should be shown him who merits the title of one of the Fathers of our University, is only equaled by the love and admiration with which he is regarded by all who enjoy the privilege of his instruction. No one has guarded the interests of.the institution more zealously than he, and it was in a great measure by his wise counsels and earnest efforts during its most trying hours, that its success was insured. On his recommendation Prof. Whiting was appointed during the same year to the professorship of ancient languages which he himself held, and he took that of mathematics. After five years' faithful labor, Prof. Whiting died, much lamented by all who knew him. One must imagine that the prospect appeared indeed gloomy, when he is aware of the fact that for a week after the term opened only one student was to be seen upon the campus-Hon. L. D. Norris, recently elected State Senator firom this district-and that during the entire year the number in attendance was eleven. The slow rate of increase 4 1868 I 0-1j UNIV IvERsTY MAGAZIN[E. for several years was due to the fact that usually only those Who had been through one of the branches applied for admissiol,. The building which is at present used for recitation rooms was erected in 1848. In the following year incipient measures for a Miedical Department were taken, Drs. Sager and Douglass appointed professors, a building commenced, and in Oct., 1850, the departmrnent opened with ninety-one students. At this time, on account of some unwise measures of the Legislature, of which it has always shown itself capable concerning the University, its finances were in a deplorable condition. But by reason of the increased price of land soon afterwards the Reg,ents were enabled to meet their expenses, notwithstanding the fact that the income of the Universityhad been diminished several thousand dollars by injudicious enactments of the Legislature. The Law building was erected in 1859, and in the bfollowing year lectures were commencedc with ninety students in attendance. We understand Prof. Walker is writing a history of the University, and trust it will soon be made public, feeling assured that it will be hailed with delight by all who are interested in our Alma Mater. THE concluding sentence of Fenelon's Telemachus is worth storing in memory.: "Above all things be on your guard against your temper. It is an enemy that will accompany you everywhere to the last hour of your lifeb. If you listen to it, it will frustrate all your designs. It will make you lose the most important opportunities, and will inspire you with the inclinations and aversions of a child to the prejudice of your gravest interests. Temper causes the greatest affairs to be decided by the most paltry reasons; it obscures every talent, paralyzes every energy, and renders its victims unequal, weak, vile and insupportable. 106 [December, EDITORI AL NOTES. W. J. DARBY, W. J. COCKER, . A. DUDGE01-, W. J. GIBSON, D. H. RHODES. C. K. OFFIELI), T. F. KERR, 0. H. DEAN. AMoNG TIE FIGuiuEs.-There are 363 students now in the Literary Department, 340 in the Medical, and 315 in the Law; in all 1018. A few figures like these usually send a College editor into the third heaven of exultation, and he only comes down after being delivered of a grandiloquent homily on the domestic felicity, glorious future, etc., of himself and Alma Mllater. Taking all this for granted in the present case, our readers must be content with a more prosaic application of the text. Adding the students from abroad in the other schools of the city, and those who would not be here but for the University, and we have about 1,500; a rather formidable brigade to be quartered year after year onl the same village, and it is even said that this annual invasion of limbs, lits and medics is a positive calamity. How much their hibernation costs the city-how many acres of hash and miles of bologna they devourwill never be known, save by the cooks; but, allowilng the average annual expense of each to be $300-and no one pretends that it is less-we have the students paying the butchers, barbers, washerwomen and other impecunious natives of Ann Arbor the nice little sum of $450,000 per annum, enough in a few years to rebuild the whole city from its foun dations. How long it can stand such a calamity, is, of course, a mere matter of conjecture. Again, we may readily compute the amount annually paid by the students in matriculation fees, tuition, etc., while from the Report of the Superintendent of Public Instruction we learn the amount of interest on the purchase money for the lands donated by Congress, and also the amount annually contributed by the State. From these data we get the following answer t6 the question, who pays the current expenses of the University of Michigan: Uncle Sam pays annually about...................... $38,000 The Students pay annually about.......................36,000 Michigan pays annually exactly.......................... 0 When, therefore, our grave law-makers at Lansing say" Our University," as they sometimes do, the remark is, of course, to be regarded as a pleasant attempt at humor. .EDITORS: 0UNIVF.RSITY MAGA1ZINE. SHALL'6'S }lAVE A MEiMORIAL?-VWe invite attention to the article in this number "Concerning Enthusiasm for Alma M[ater." The writer's suggestion that we should have more exercises outside of the regular curriculum, will command general assent, but unless this suggestion is to be aeted upon, it is a mere waste of words to talk about it. "We have only to go to work and make historical associations." Agreed, but what shall we do? How begin? Boys fresh from the farmin and workshop, who never saw a class ceremony in their life, cannot invent a good one off-hand, and it is idle to expect it; yet we have been told by high authority that "this Institution with its customs should not be something transplanted from the sea-board but a natural outgrowth of the western mind." Are we then to plant no elm or blow no wooden horn on Class, Day, because, forsooth, these things are so done on the sea-board? Is it even certain that this "out-growth" will ever come, or be beautiful and classic when it does? If the "rush" is an out-growth of western manners, and " Saw a Freshman's leg off," an out-growth of western music, it may be fairly questioned whether western out-growths are, as a general thing, to be encouraged. Michigan soil is fertile, but it is about as likely to grow an indigenous Freshman as an indigenous College custom. We are but recently transplanted firom the sea-board ourselves and must be excused for bringing our old tastes and customs along with us. Instead of straining ourselves to the verge of distraction to devise some unheard-of absurdity, let us be content for the present to do what the common consent of College students has pronounced appropriate. What shall it be? Shall we place a picture in the society rooms, or a statue in the Museum? But the rooms are nearly full already, and the Museum is vastly better provided for than the grounds around it. Shall we plant a tree? If it be other than an evergreen there is a chance of its dying, and we have no time to replace it; and to plant an evergreen among the thousands already on the grounds would not be a very striking exhibition of class enterprise. Two things seem possible. First, to plant in sollie sheltered( spot near South College a sprig of the ivy which Washington Irving brought from Melrose Abbey, and which is said to be a hardy variety. It flourishes in Detroit, and if it can be induced to grow here, will have at least what most trees have not-a history. Second, to remove firom its resting place on the Ypsilanti road the so-called "Calico Roc k" and mount it upon a suitable boulder on the Campus. The latter would have these advantages; while trees may become frightfully numerous in Ann Arbor, "Calico Rocks" never can, and while ivies are subject to all sorts of vicissitudes, neither sun, nor frost, nor burning glass, nor devouring bugs could prevent the boulder from out-living the University itself. The planting of the ivy or the placing of the rock should of course be accompanied by appropriate ceremonies, including, perhaps, the " His. tory" and the " Prophecy" which are usually read in the Church. I,-.December, 108 EDi~rOIAL NOTLES. ADDITIONS TO TrEE MUSEUM.-Since our last there have been two additions to the Fine Art department of the Museum. The first is a statue of Dante in terra cotta, presented to the University through Rev. C. H. Brigham, by Mrs. Susan W. Farwell, of Boston. It is well executed and has a very impressive appearance. The other addition is a bronze copy of Michlael Angelo's celebrated statue of Moses. This was procured for us last summer by President White, of Cornell University, while he was in Europe. It is from the ,iaison Industrielle at Paris; an institution which has obtained a wide celebrity for its admirable copies of the great master-pieces, ancient and modern. We can do no better than to give Vasari's description of the original: "Seated in an attitude of imposing dignity, the Law-giver rests one arm on the Tables of the Law, and with the other restrains the flowing beard, that, descending gently, is so treated as to exhibit the hair soft, downy, and separated, hair from hair, in such sort as might appear to be impossible, unless the chisel had become a pencil. The countenance is of the most sublime beauty, and may be described as that of a truly sacred and most mighty prince. The draperies also are most effectively raised from the marble ground, and are finished with beautiful foldings of the edges; while the muscles of the arms, and the anatomical development of the entire figure are exhibited to the utmost perfection!" SENIOlt SOCIALS.-The somewhat monotonous routine'of Senior life is destined to be broken in upon by a series of social and literary entertainments, which promise to be of a most interesting character. Dr. Haven and Prof. Frieze have very kindly invited the Senior class to meet them at their houses, once every two weeks. The evenings are to be spent in social conversation, readings from some of thile principal authors, and in singing. The need of some such entertainments has been felt for some time, and'69 hails with much pleasure their inaugu. ration. Our worthy professor suggested the propriety of inviting some ladies to attend, and, no doubt, each Senior will act on the suggestion. It is needless to say we anticipate some very pleasant social gatherings, and somle rich literary feasts. The first social takes place at Prof. Frieze's house, next Tuesday evening. The literary exercises will con. sist of readings from the following American authors:. Thoreau, Irving, Motley, Emerson, Longfellow, Bryant, Lowell, and Whittier. SUBSCRIBERS.-Please remit your subscriptions through the P. 0., to the Editors of the "University Magazine," Ani Arbor, or leave them with our agents, Gilmore & Fiske. 18o8.] 109 I. - 0. 1t-1 -- meI UNIVERSITY MAGAZILNE. MEDICAL DEPAIITMENT.-The Literary and Law I)epartments are efficiently represented in this Magazine, but the Medical Department has no official voice in its publication. The most that the student of Law or of "Literature, Science, &c," knows of "Medics" or of their pursuits, is what he infers from his occasional vlsits of curiosity to the amphitheatre in the medical building on "clinic" days. He is blissfully ignorant of a vast nuinmber of the toils, perplexities and triumphs through which the "Medic" is constantly passing. Perhaps the greatest "toil, perplexity and triumph" of the Medical student consists in his mastery of human anatomy, and, that the general reader may form some adequate conception of the "toil and perplexity" if not of the "triumph" necessitated by such mastery, we publish the following lines intended to express the feelings which a certain "Medic" entertained toward Thomas Gray, the author of the most complete work onI human anatomy. They are entitled, AN ODE ADDRESSED TO THE AUTHOR OF GRAY'S ANATOMY. O sober, dark and grim old Gray Fell anthropotomist, designing doctor, Had you one thought or pitying fancy, pray, Of what dire tortures you were the concoctor, When your most hideous and inexplicable book, Crammed with its jargon and tongue-twisting lingo, O'er each poor "Medic's" head you fiercely shook? I can't believe you had, I can't, by jingo. But if with baleful, dark premeditation And full intent to rack each "Medic's" brain, You fulminated your abomination, Unmindful of perplexity, distraction, pain; Then, fractured be your base maxilla And ligatured your prime carotid, Obfuqicated your axilla, O~tructed both your glands parotid, Tetanic spasms seize your muscles So quick you won't know what's the matter, Pyeemia blast your red corpuscles, Necrosis your innominata, Singultus seize your diaphragm, Neuralgia your axis-band, Some trauma smash your spleen to jam, Delirium rack your pineal gland, Into your death-struck duodenum Run no secretion pancreatic, Contracted be your lingual frenulm, While fracture "busts" your great-sciatic. And when old "Mors" puts out his hand and stops ye With apncea, coma or asphyxia O'er your cadaver may I hold autopsy And thus with your beloved "subjects" mix ye. M(EDIcUS) D(ISTR!AcTS.) 110 [I)ecember, I i EDITORIAL NOTES. THE APOLLO BELVEDERE.-This piece of statuary which forms one of the chief objects of interest in our museum, and which perhaps is the best known of all works of ancient statuary, has, on account of the obscurity of the motive represented, given rise to very many conjectures for more than three centuries. It is well known that when the statue was found, the left arm was wanting, and that this was replaced by an artist with a bow in the hand, because the god wore on his back a quiver, parts of which were unquestionably ancient. There seemed to be no other interpretation possible than that the statue was intended to represent the god at the time of the discharge of the arrow at the dragon Pytho, or the children of Niobe, or the Eumenides, who, in pursuit of Orestes, had intruded upon the sanctuary of the god. But that this interpretation is erroneous has been conclusively shown by the recent discovery of a small bronze statue evidently copied from the same original, holding in the left hand, not a bow, but the aegis of Jove. May we not infer that the artist had in mind the command of Zeus to Apollo, when the Greeks were pressing hard upon the Trojans: "Up now! and bear in your hand the egis bordered with fringes; Shake It with might and so daunt the heroic Acheans." This position is confirmed by the fact that it is impossible for the god to be represented as about to discharge an arrow, for his gaze is in one direction and his steps in another, and his body is not in the proper attitude for shooting, while on the other hand he has not discharged an arrow, for he has just been in rapid motion, and had he done so before that, his hands would not have continued in the position in which they are represented. In the Greek mind the aegis was a symbol of the dread violence of nature, which caused ruin and death. This fact being determined, the inquiry as to what could be the real meaning of the statue would naturally arise. This remained an insoluble mystery till fortunately an ancient inscription was published at Athens, by which it was ascertained that at a festival in honor of Zeus, the Preserver, and the Pythian Apollo, to commemorate the victory over the Gauls at Delphi, where " lightning, rain, and huge boulders came down from Parnassus, and the Gallic host was visibly annihilated by the Delphic god and by spirits," a statue of Apollo was set up in his temple as an offering. In order to represent him as the protector of the Greeks by producing extraordinary natural phenom. ena, it was perfectly in accordance with their notion of the dreadful power of the aegis that it should be placed in the hand of the god. THpE Sophomores have elected the following as editors of T'/e Ora. etl: E. M. Avery, R. E. Phinney, C. A. Rust, HI. L. Gleason, E. L. Mark, R. M. Wright. 1868.] ill. 112 UTIV IERSITY MAGAzINL,. LDecember, THE NVILLIAMIIS REBELLION —Perhaps most of our readers are aware of the fact that the students of Williams College resolved, almost unanimously, to sever their connection with the college till the repeal of a law passed by the Faculty in reg,ard to attendance, which they regarded as unjust. We fear that the bold stand which they assumed at the commencement of their difficulty has not been maintained by them, since they have resumed their college duties without any definite understanding that their grievances would be redressed. Shortly after the return of Dr. Hopkins he made a speech to them, maintaining substantially the same position the Faculty had held since the beginning, the spirit of which may be ascertained from a firm reply in the negative to an inquiry of a committee from the students, as to whether the obnoxious law could be changed so as to read as the students desired. After this emphatic assertion of the Faculty, and their bold resolution that their connection with the college should cease till the law was repealed, a portion of them, influenced by some conversations of Dr. Hopkins with them on the streets, from which it was learned that the law did not have his approval, and that he would use his influence to have it changed, returned to recitation, while the others, who were considerably in the majority, seeing that nothing could now be gained by holding out longer, resumed their duties under protest. They endeavored first to secure some promise that the law would be repealed, but not having been successful, it remains to be seen whether or not the members of the Faculty shall be the autocrats who are to dictate to them as they would to a number of timorous school-boys. THE PRIZE SYSTEM.-DO not start, gentle reader, we shall not afflict you with a long treatise re-re-counting the horrible evils attending the "system," and,thanking the gods that such a dire pest has been averted from "our University." We agree with you that quite large enough doses of, we must confess, rather a delectable character, have already been administered on this subject. We only want to tell our readers that the Literary Societies have suspended for a year the by-laws providing for prize debates and orations. Thus is quietly smothered after one year's growth, this last aspiration of the "monster" to gain an abiding place in "the great University." Plainly enough the prize system is not indigenous here, and it is quite as plain that it cannot be cultivated as an exotic. So let it die, for we venture to predict that no one will ever be fool-hardy enough to attempt an exhumation of a thing so anomalous to everything which now exists among us. a. EIITORIAL NOvTES. HARVARD MlE,iMORIAL HALL, which has hitherto been a mere "content in the ear," promises soon to become visible to the eye. The plan is already completed and the building will be commenced in the spring., The central hall, one hundred and ten feet in length, thirty feet in breadth, and fifty feet in height, is to serv-e as a memorial of the Harvard men who fell in the war. The ceiling will be a groined Gothic roof, and the wall will bear inscriptions commemnorative of the dead. On the one side of this grand vestibule is to be a vast dining hall for the Alumni, and on the other, a theatre for literary exercises, capable of seating two thousand persons. The entire building will be three hundred and fifty feet in length and one hundred and twenty in breadth, surmounted by a tower one hundred and seventy-five feet in height, and will cost about $300,000. As we'turn from this noble structure to what our University is doing in the same direction, the contrast is not very flattering. We are paying sixty dollars a night for the use of a church, and are liable at any moment to be turned out of that. As for our fallen Alumni, their very names are still waiting for an appropriation to publish theLm. We do not wish to reflect on "the powers that be," still, in behlalfof the undergraduates, who are paying $1,000 a year for a house in which to hold their public exercises, and in behalf of the Alumni who fought and fell as nobly as did the Alumni of any College in the land, we may fairly ask whether such treatment is either generous to the living or just to the dead. CLUB COUI-TS.-We would respectfully suggest that the Gas Company of the city be instructed to extend a section of their pipe into the Law building, and allow it to penetrate the various society and club court rooms. If there is the faintest connection between the city's burning material and that oratorical evaporation called in common parlance" gas," this locality would be the most brilliantly illuminated section of the country of which we have any knowledge. There are probably but few buildings in the country whose walls echo the constant sound of voices to such an extent as those of this one. A stranger unacquainted with the geography of the campus would naturally suppose he had wandered into the'Ifedical Department, and that a severe surgical operation was being performed without the usual humane application of chloroform. We would especially take pleasure in suggesting to the club courts which occupy the room next to the library, that they -ae in close proximity to a room where quiet is the principle requisition, and if Justice is blind she is not supposed to be deaf, that one of the associate judges is not the man in the moon, and that the merits of a case are not often decided by the man who can shoutt the loudest. 5 1868.] 113 1. - - --- I. . t11, t,, ,, 0 114~~~~~~~~~~~~h U X! < X ITo MAAIE eI ecmbr TE FLETCHER SOCIETY.-In enumerating the literary societies of the Law Department in our last number we inadvertently omitted the Fletcher, which is one of the most prosperous and flourishing societies of the department. It is named in honor of a distinguishled judge, whose munificent donation of law books adds so much tothe value and convenience of our library. We are informed by the gentlemanly president, Mr. Whitehall, that the society at present numbers twentyfive members, and the public are welcome to attend its exercises at all times. DocTroil PAYNE, of Boston, recently issuu.l tli f)llowing note to some of his professional friends. The language has this advantage over strange tongues, that he who reads it slowly will find that it gradually translates itself: "Doctores! Ducum nex mundi nitu Panes; tritucUm at ait. Expecto meta fumen to te and eta beta pi. Super at tento one; Dux, hamor clam pati; sum parates, homic, ices, jamn, etc. Sideror Hoc.'Feso resonam. Floa sole.'"' TEE Independents have electecld the following gentlemen to edit the Castalia for the present year: O. S. Vreeland, J. Dushane,'69; C. r. Wells, C. Ballenger,'70; L. H. Jennings, C. K. Turner,'72. The Publishing Committee consists of H. A. Chlaney,'69, W. B. Stevens, '70, H. L. Gleason,'71, and O. D. McCardcle,'72. CLASS CANE.-Sixty-nine is no()W supporting its seniority with a handsome and expensive class cane. It consists of a Malacca stick with an ivory handle and a gold band. On the band are inscribed the owner's name and "University of Michigan," and on tlhe end of the handle '69" is carved in raised figures. - DIED.-Of fever, A, L. Bardon, Oct. 5thl, at Rockford, Kent Co., Mich. He was buried Oct. 10thl, at his home in Glcn's Falls, New York. He was a graduate of the Law class of'68, and %vas highly esteemed by the members of that class and all others who made his acquaintance while a student in the University. f is, c,. THE CONTEST between the Alph.(t Ntt and Adelp7hi will probably take place shortly after the holidays. Those elected to participate in it are as follows: A. E. Wilkinson, Poet, 0. S. Vreeland and Henry Lamim, Disputants, from the Alph7a Nit; W. L. Penfield, Orator, W. J. Darby and G. E. Stilwell, Disputants, from the Adel,phi. NEw ADVERTISEENTS. —iAmerican Riink Skates, page 2. M. C. R. R. New Time Table, page 11. LATEST.-Restaurant-derived fronm )es and taui-ies-a bully thing. U-IVEwRSITY. MAGiX[ZNES. [Decemiiber, 114 LITERARY NOTICES. THE HEAVENLY FATEIER.-Lectur%s on Modern'Atheism, by ERNEST N'AVILLE. 1 Vol. 16mo., pp. IX. 375. Boston: W3a. V. SPENCERE. 1868. The author of this volume was formerly professor in the University of Geneva, where he delivered, several years ago, a remarkable and brilliant course of lectures, portions of which were stenographically reported and published in a Swiss Review. At the solicitation of several persons belonging to different countries, he was induced to revise and correct them for publication in book form, The work, as it now lies before us in a faithful and elegant English translation, consists of seven lectures on the following subjects: 1. Our Idea of (-od. 2. Life without God. 3. The Revival of Atheism. 4. Nature. 5. Humanity. 6. The Creator. 7. The Father. M. Naville treats these topics with wonderful freshness and vigor. His stand-point is that of liberal orthodoxy. The study called "Evidences of Christianity," as is well known, finds a place in the curricula of most colleges and universities; but unfortunately the whole subject is taught by philosophical or theological Rip Van Winkles who have been asleep ever since the time when Sterne wrote about Miracles and Paley presented his "View of the Evidences of Christianity" and his treatise on "Natural Theology." The result is, that not one of the questions that have been raised since then and which really vex the minds of students are ever touched or even remotely hinted at; and if a young man has the audacity to refer to these issues of the present day, he usually succeeds only in learning how utterly ignorant his instructor is of the whole field of modern thought and cointroversy, so far as the great religious problems of the age are concerned M. Naville's book is up to the times. It leaves the dead past to bury its dead and grapples with living foes, not always satisfactory perhaps, but always with strength and manly earnestness. We heartily commend this book to our readers, and are sure that it will interest them and stimulate them to vigorous thought, even if it does not wholly convince them. LIPPIIcOTT's MIAGAZINE, of which we gave an extended notice in our October issue, sends with its December number a very promising prospectus for 1869, which we advise our readers to consult., 11UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. PLAIN THOUGHTS ON THE ART OF LIVING; D)esigned for Young Men and Women.-BY WASHINGTON GLADDEN. Boston: TICKNOR & FIELDS. Ann Arbor: For sale by GILMORE & FISKE. This little book is intended to help by its wisdom and sympathy, young people who are in different circumstances from those which surround College students, yet there is much in it that would be suggestive and stimulative to us. Mr. Gladden deals with such subjects as Dress, Habits, Conversation, Manners, Health, and Physical Culture, Mind, Culture, Stealing as a Fine Art, Amusement, and finally Religion. Upon these and kindred topics he does not dogmatize, but rather converses in the most genial and fraternal way. The style is as unpretentious as the thought, and frequently breaks out into quiet felicities which are very charming. Thus, speaking of St. Paul, the author says: "He was stoned down once, and whipped down eight times, but he was never reasoned down." Again, with reference to the inordinate cultivation of one set of faculties, he says: "In short,,you cannot make prodigies of yourselves in one particular, without making fools of yourselves in many other particulars." Again: "Write this little precept in capital letters in your memory; WHEN YOU BEGIN TO LOSE YOUR TEMPER STOP TALKING." If space permitted we would like to quote many other sentences which are full of truth and profound thought. CHARLES SCRIBNER & Co., lNew York, are about to introduce to the American public, Madame Thlrese, a historical novel by Messrs. ERCKMANi and CHATRIAN, who are among the most popular of modern French historical novelists. There is a mingled earnestness and naivete about their books which are singularly attractive; the greatest events are seen through a perfectly translucent medium. That rural life of France, which is so hid from us Americans behind the glare of Paris, fills these books with a pure and healthful atmosphere. You see the great world through innocent eyes. There is nothing so hard, perhaps, as to be perfectly simple in fiction; the simplicity of Lamiartine, for instance, is apt to turn out, on second thought, the extreme of affectation; but here is a simplicity that is genuine, noble. These are among the few French novels that do not leave (as Charlotte Bronte said) a bad taste in one's mouth. We advise all who intend purchasing Holiday gifts to consult the beautiful ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUES just published by FIELDS, OSGOOD & Co., successors to Ticknor & Fields, Boston and New York. The catalogue of Illustrated and Holiday Books, and the Illustrated Catalogue of Juvenile Books will be sent by the publishers, post-paid, on application. [December, 116 1868.] LITERARY NOTICES. 117 M~~~enoscor~~~~~<..c AND YEETTIN FON M-ICROSCOPIC EXAMINATION OF BLOOD AND VEGETATIONS FOUND IN VARIOLA) VACCINA AND TYPHOID FEVER.-By J. H. SALISBURY', M.D. Pp. 65. New York: W. A. Townsend & Co. This little volume contains what the author calls the briefs of four papers, in which are set forth the result of his labors for eight years. In the first, we are very properly told how to procure blood, how to conduct our investigations, and what to look for in blood examinations; the latter embracing a list of no less than sixty-seven" conditions, states and pathological products." The fibrin filament, as it appears under the microscope, is described, and one paper is devoted to a discussion of the different matters found in the blood disc when healthy or diseased. The remaining two papers are taken up with descriptions of new vegetations found in the blood of variola, vaccina, and typhoid fever, and which [the author evidently thinks are the causes of these diseases. Should the writer's inferences prove true, and the seeds of these terrible scourges have been found, the book must prove an invaluable addition to medical science. And SMOKmG AND DRINKING.-BY JAMES PARTON. Boston: TICKNOR & FIELDS, 1868. Ann Arbor: For sale by GiLMoRE & FISKE. We have read with considerable interest this little volume and cheerfully recommend it to the readers of the Magazine. The author has in our estimation many faults as a writer, and the majority of his works possess little that will give them permanent value. His writings however, are always very'readable,-being on subjects generally of present interest-and none more so than the three essays, which make up the work before us. The first is entitled "Does it pay to smoke?" to which interrogation the writer proceeds to give a negative answer, and in it proves conclusively, that smoking is not a remunerative employment, either for the mind or the body. To the many students who are doing themselves permanent injury by the use of tobacco we urge a reading of this essay. " Will the coming mnan drink wine?" is the title of the second. It is an earnest and able plea in favor of temperance, One fact is dwelt upon, which does not appear to be fully appreciated. It is this, although there is a difference in the flavor, odor, and fascination of the various kinds of spirituous and malt liquors, that all contain in a different proportion, alcohol, and it is this alcohol alone, which gives to each its stimulating and intoxicating qualities, It follows, that the use of any of these liquors is pernicious and dangerous. "Inebriate Asylums, and a visit to one," is an interesting account of the manner in which one of these institutions is conducted, and of the efforts made to reclaim those unfortunates, who have lost in drink all self-control. UNIV ERSITY MAGAZINE. FOUL PLAY.-BIY CHARLES READE, AND DION BOUCICAULT. Boston: TICKNOR & FIELDS. Ann Arbor: For sale by GILMORE & FISKE. Among the many good things, both in prose and poetry, which are continually emanating from the establishment of Ticknor & Fields, none has excited our admiration so much, or whiled away the hours so pleasantly as this romance. One is pleased with the opening chapters, fascinated as he proceeds, and lays down the book at the close with a sigh of regret that so soon all is over. The reader is not burdened with a multiplicity of characters, plots and counter plots which bewilder the mind and at the end leave it in painful suspense as to the real intention of the author, but the different characters appear in a natural and coy manner, and their movements are watched with intense interest. The authors have not attempted to drag into their volume any "pet theories" which they may hold, and with which so many novel writers of these days disgust their readers, but their object seems to have been to produce a work which would be read with rapt attention, and in this they have succeeded. THE ATLANTIC ALMANAC FOR 1869. Boston: TICKNOR & FIELDS. It was a happy thought of this enterprising firm to rescue that most ubiquitous of all missives, the almanac, from the hands of patent pillvenders and press it into the service of Literature and the Fine Arts. Under the editorial care of Donald G. Mitchell, it could not be other than a grand success, especially when aided by such popular favorites as Oliver Wendell Holmes, James Russell Lowell, and Harriet Beecher Stowe. "Theirs was the giant race before the F]ood"-of trashy annuals at least. The artists are scarcely worthy of such companionship, and yet it would be difficult to find an American volume richer in contents, or more beautiful in appearance than a few numbers of this Almanac will make when bound. The number before us contains twelve choice original articles on various topics, a fine illustration for each month, and a colored engraving for each season, besides poems, calendars, astronomical information, &c. It really leaves little to be desired. BEST BOOK FOR EVERYBODV.-The new illustrated edition of Webster's Dictionary, containing three thousand engravings, is the best book for every body that the press has produced in the present century, and should be regarded as indispensable to a well-regulated home, reading-room, library, and place of business.-Golden Bra; [December, 118 .1 I 14" '. t LITERARY NOTICES. r,, a),>/\. s.. LITTELL'S LIVING AGE.-This instructive and interesting Magazine, which continues to stand at the head of its class, being the oldest, and by far the best concentration of choice periodical literature printed in this country, enters upon its One Hundredth Volume, in January next, which fact sufficiently attests its deserved success. In the number for November it begins a new and brilliant Romance, by Berthold Auer. bach, the most eminent of living German novelists, entitled "The Country House on the Rhine," which is now appearing serially in Germany. The unqualified commendation which that most remarkable novel, " On the Heights," Auerbach's last work, has received from the most eminent authors and critics of the country, is a sufficient guarantee for the excellence of this work, which promises to be a masterpiece ofthe author. Besides these attractions, The Living Age continues to present to its readers its usual completeresume ofthe valuable literature of the day, gathered from the whole body of English periodical literature and from the pens of the ablest living writers. Issued in weekly numbers, sixty-four pages each, making more than three thousand double-column octavo pages a year, it is one of the cheapest, if not the cheapest magazine that can be had. considering the quantity and quality of literary matter furnished. That our readers tnay properly appreciate its value, we need only remnind them that it has received the highest commendation of such men as Judge Story, Chancellor Kent, Historians Sparks, Prescott, Bancroft and Ticknor, Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, and many others. Terms, $8.00 a year, free of postage. Address Littell & Gay, 30 Broomfield street, Boston. ~ THE NATJION.-In no11 paper of equal dimensions is there contained a greater fund of valuable information, set forth in a style more attractive and pleasing, than is found in Tite -Yation. By reading the summary of news on the first three pages we may acquire far more reliable information than could be gleaned from the newspapers of the day without a great expenditure of time. The more lengthy articles discuss all the important issues arising from time to time with consummate abil - ity, while the literary criticisms bear the marks of candor, good taste and learned research. If a man were to throw aside everything else, and read nothing but Thte _Nation, he would be well informed upon all prominent topics agitated in the literary, political, scientific, or social world. Although it is one of the leading organs of a powerful party, yet it is sufficiently independent not to endeavor to uphold all the ideas which the leading men of that party may seek to advance. For this reason it is, and properly deserves to be, read by men of all political opinions. Considering the character of the information it contains it is as cheap as any paper published in this country. Terms, $5 per annumi, Clergymen $4. Address, The Nation, N. Y. City. 1868.] 119 120 UNIVERSITY MAAGAZINE. LDecember, THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY.-Volume twenty-two of this excellent magazine closes with the December number which lies on our table. We need not excerpt from its contents for the benefit of our'readers where nearly all is of equal interest, for we would hardly know where to stop. It will be enough to give such names as E. P. Whipple, E. E. Hale, and A. C. Swinburne among the list of contributors for this month, to ensure its perusal by a large class of casual readers. The publishers of the Atlantic, like other magazine-makers, have given us a foretaste of what we are to receive during the coming year. Motley, the Historian, Lowell, Hale, Parton, Dr. I. I. Hayes and several other well known writers are put down as frequent contributors who will furnish such articles as cannot fail to please the most fastidious. A new serial, entitled' Malbone: an Oldport Rom,nce," by T. W. Higginson, is also announced to begin in the first number of the new year. Then there is the long list of "regular contributors," including such writers as Longfellow, Bryant, Curtis, Emerson, Whipple, Whittier, and a score of others, who, as long as they perform their part in making a "first-class magazine," must win the palm over all competitors. THE NEW YORK SEMI-WEEKLY T1IBUNE is published every Tuesday and Friday, and contains all the Editorial Articles, not merely local in character; Literary Reviews and Art Criticisms; Letters from a large corps of Foreign and Domestic Correspondents; Special and Associated Press Telegraphic dispatches; a careful and complete Summary of Foreign and Domestic News; Exclusive Reports of the Proceedings of the Farmers' Club of the American Institute; Talks about Fruit, and other Horticultural and Agricultural information; Stock, Financial, Cattle, Dry Goods and General Market Reports, which are published in the Daily Tribune. The Semi-weekly Tribune also gives, in the course of a year, three or four of the Best and Latest Popular Novels, by living authors. The cost of these alone, if bought in book form, would be from six to eight dollars. If purchased in the English Magazines, from which they are carefully selected, the cost would be three or four times that sium. Nowhere else can so much current intelligence and permanent literary matter be had at so cheap a rate as in the Semi-weekly Tribune. Terms of the Semi-weekly Tribune: Mail subscribers, 1 copy, 1 year-104 numbers-$4,00. Termq, cash in advance. Drafts on New York, or Post-Office orders, payable to the order of The Tribune, being safer, are preferable to any other mode of remittance. Address, The Tribune, New York. THE MICHIGAN UNIVERSITY AGA INE DEVOTED TO QOLLEGE RITERATURE AND {DUCATION. VoL. III.-JANUARY, 1869.-No. IV. JMI'4Y HUSB,NXD CH,,STISEY IIIS TWIF~? T 0 seriously raise this question now may implly on the part of the writer an unpardonable ignorance of the many ingenious and eloquent lectures by the advocates of "woman's rights" which have been received with such tremendous applause by American audiences during the last few years. Is it not one of the fundamental principles of the common law that a husband may mo7erately chastise his wife? And did not a judge, learned in the black-letter law, at a court which he held only the other day down in MIaine, or out in Iowa, or possibly, over in the dominion of Canada, expressly hold, following the authority of Blackstone, that chastisement was to be deemed moderate which was inflicted with a rod no larger than the judge's thumb? And if we fail to finld the case given in the regular reports, to discover the passage in which it rests in Blackstone, can we not at least find them in the morning papers which report the eloquent lectures, burning words of denunciation? Really if the right of moderate chastiesment by the husband of a refractory and disobedient wife is to be questioned at this late day, how can we wonder that Froude disputed the cruelty of Hlenry VIII, and that Story questioned UNIVEr,SITY MAGAZINE. the treachery of Judas Iscariot? Does not the marriage ceremony require the woman to obey her husband, and how is obedience to be enforced except by compulsion? Has not many a tender maid, when considering a proposal of marriage, pondered long and anxiously over the question of the probable size of the thumb of the learned judge who made the noted decision above referred to, and whether the rod was apple or hickory? And yet if we should look into the books on that subject we might be surprised to find how little authority there was for the comnmon notion on this subject, and how ancient and obsolete was that little. The old comlmon law of England it is quite likely would have refused to punIish the husband for a battery inflicted upon the wife for her misconduct, provided it did not appear to be out of proportion to her offense. And as the law made him accountable for her actions so far as they proved injurious to others, and might even punish him criminally for a crime committed in his presence; on the presuml)ption that that which she did was sanctioned and coerced by him. So it suffered his putting such restraint upon her actions as might prevent such liability, and keep her within the bounds of legal conduct towards himself and toward others. It is the peculiar glory of the common law, however, that it consists of a body of rules, customs and maxims which have sprung from the habits of thought and actions of the people, and which become modified and softened from time to time by an increased civilization and a greater refinement in society. It is therefore never the same in one age that it was in that which preceeded it, and its harsh and barbarous features are constantly wearing off or being moulded into others more in accordance with the principles of pure religion and its golden rule. And it is a fundamental maxim of this common law in America, that we have received it from the mother country, not precisely as it prevailed there at the time of the colonization of America, with barbarous principles still clinging to it, but that we took so much of it only as suited the condition and circumstances of society in our new world, rejecting the emainder. We shall consequently find if we look into the books of law on this subject, that, although, as Blackstone says, "by the [January, 122 1869.] MAY A HUSBAND CHASTISE HIS WIFE? old law" the husband might give his wife moderate correction, the law of England for the last two hundred years has not recognized this prerogative, and that though " the lower rank of people, who were always fond of the old common law, still claim and exert their ancient privilege," they do so in the enforcement of "Crowner's quest law," instead of that which is administered in the Queen's Courts. And we shall also find that in America the rod as large as the judge's thumb is as far from being a legitimate instrument of legal punishment as the rack or thumb screw. We shall not deny, indeed, that there are many cases in which husbands have assumed to correct their wives by blows, and where, notwithstanding the courts have refused legal redress. Those cases, however, are to be referred to the class of brawls, when the courts refuse redress to one party against another because the complaining party was equally with the other in the wrong. To refuse to punish in such a case does not apply a justification of the conduct. But a long attendance upon courts in which the quarrels between husband and wife have been the subject of decision, has failed to bring to our knowledge a single case in which a blow inflicted by the husband upon the wife has been treated otherwise than as criminal, or has been held to be justified on the ground of the right to chastise. "What, strike a woman!" is the first exclamation when a man is charged with this offense; and fortunate is the lawyer who, in seeking a divorce for his female client for alleged cruelty, is able to prove the actual infliction of blows. There is, indeed, a_ early Mississippi case which recognizes the old law; but it is as old as the days when Judge Lynch was potent, and almost as far back relatively in our civilization as the reign of James I. is in the modern English law. With this exception the American courts have repudiated this doctrine as unknown to our common law. Chancellor Walworth in one of the earliest cases decided by him, declared thiat whatever might be the common law on the subject, the moral sense of the community would not permit the husband to inflict personal chastisement on his wife, even for the grossest outrages. The same doctrine was laid down by him as the law in a case where the husband was tried on a criminal indictment for the battery of the wife. The husband, he said, 123 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. might defend himself against the wife, but not beat or inflict punishment upon her. The Supreme Court of New Hampshire adopted and repeat the language of the learned Chancellor, and declare that "whatever the old books may say upon the subject, there never was in [their] opinion in the relation between husband and wife, when rightly understood, anything that gave to a husband the right to reduce a refractory wife to obedience by blows." These views are constantly acted upon by the courts of the other States, and not disputed any where by any respectable judicial tribunal. The courts of Scotland and Ireland have repeatedly declared the same principle, and the-new English Court for Divorce and Matrimonial Causes recognizes and adopts it also. ; lHave women therefore no wrongs? Yes they have grave and serious ones. Though the rod of correction should disappear from the list, others would remain much more grevious. The chastisement of the wife by the husband has seldom occurred in America, except among degraded and vicious classes of community, but those who arrogate to themselves the appellation of the "better classes," do women a still greater wrong when they treat her as a being only to be fondled and petted and flattered, and as wanting in the sense, judgment and discrimination essential to enable her to act an independent part in the great drama of life. Woman is not more degraded when she is made man's chattel and slave, than when sihe is treated as only his darling who has a vanity to be flattered, but no judgment to be addressed and consulted. In this lies the great wrong of woman, and it leads to innumerable lesser wrongs. The laws which regard the property of married women have been so greatly changed within the last twenty years as to: do away with many just grounds of complaint which formerly existed, it might be well for some persons who talk eloquently of woman's wrongs to inform themselves concerning these changes, which hitherto they appear to have ignored. The changes, however, have been made with little discrimination, and without much consideration of the law upon the subject as -a whole. Some of them fail to do full justice to woman; others are unjust to man. A married woman in Michigan has a much more complete and absolute control of her separate prop [January, 1.24 1869.] MAY A HUSBAND CHIASTISE HIS WIFE? erty than her husband has of his. She may sell every particle of it, if she pleases, without his knowledge or consent, while large portions of his, including his homestead, can neither be sold nor mortgaged except by her uniting with him in the proper instrument for the purpose. She succeeds to a large share of his property at his death, and he to none of hers. The law has justly enlarged her rights, but at the same time has surrounded her actions with none of those securities for the protection of the family which it has deemed essential in the case of the husband. The wife, if moved by evil promptings to abscond from her husband, may take her property with her; the husband, if disposed to be equally faithless to the marriage vow, can only sell his real estate subject to the dower interest of his wife, and subject also to the right in the family, to occupy and enjoy the homestead as long as the wife may choose. This is by Constitutional and Statutory provisions, which also prevail in many other States. They have been framed very much as if the authors supposed legal wrongs in the marriage relation could come from one side only. The Spanish have a maxim that there is one good wife in the country, and every man thinks that he hath her. Blessed be that belief! And blessed may society be if those who cherish it do what in them lies to reform those wrongs in the law, in custom and in public opinion, which now produce inequalities in the just rights and proper privileges of the two sexes, and endeavor to abolish evils which actually exist instead of aiming wordy missiles at those which are purely inmaginary. As hollow vessels produce a far mote musical sound in falling than those which are substantial, so it will oftentimes be found that sentiments which have nothing in them make the loudest ringing in the world, and are the most relished.Dickens. THiE world cares little for theorists and theories-little for schools and schoolmen,-little for anything a man has to utter that has not previously been distilled in the alembic of his life.-Dr. iotlland. 125 6. f UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. HO W IS JB 0 IrED aUC.4 TED IN GERJIXrF? Contintuedl from2n the December Nurnmber. N the last number of the MAGAZINE was presented an ac count of the course of study pursued during the first half of a German gymnasium life. Those four years correspond in most respects to the course preparatory for college as existing in our best academies and high schools. It will require but a glance, however, to see that the German pupil has advanced in his preparatory studies much more slowly, and that in consequence his elementary instruction has been much more thorough. In Latin, for example, the scholar has had ten lessons a week throughout the whole four years, and yet he has read nothing more difficult than the commentaries of Cesar. In Greek he has had a daily recitation for three years, and yet his work has been confined to the Grammar and to three books of the Anabasis. The same is true in the Mathematics. Although he has had four daily lessons a week, yet, instead of torturing his brain and spoiling his disposition with higher Arithmetic and Algebra, he has simply completed Compound Numbers in the one and the four elementary rules in the other. These examples will call to mind the method thus far pursued. In the other branches, six or seven in number, the same general plan has been adopted. It will thus be seen, that, although the German scholar at the beginning of his fifth year has not progressed as far in his studies as our freshman at the time of his entering college, he has, nevertheless, been subjected to a much more thorough elementary drill, and consequently will be able to proceed with much greater ease and rapidity during the remainder of his course. This characteristic gives us a glimpse of the reason that the gymnasium student is able to accomplish so much in the last part of his course. It shows us, for example, how in the last semester the scholar, although [January, 126 GERMAN GYMNASIU'M. he has six daily lessons, yet has time to translate the whole of the Odyssey and to commit to memory two books of the Iliad. With so much in the way of comment, I proceed to give the Curriculum for the last four years of the gymnasium course. The figures at the end of each paragraph indicate the number of lessons per week given to the subject which precedes. Fifth Year. RELIGION. With the class of the sixth year. (3 H.) LATIN. Cic. in Catil. II; pro Archia; pro Roscio Amerino; Ovid, Trist. lib. II. and III. Correction of written and extemporaneous sentences. Exercises in prosody. (10 H.) GR-EEK. In summer, Arrianus Anab. I., 1-10, and Hom. Odyss. X. XI. Grammar and correction of exercises. Each term two books of the Odessey must be read in private. (6 H.) GERMAN. Reading and criticism of Goethe's Hermann and Dorothea, and of several of the shorter poems of Schiller. Written work criticised. (2 H.) FRENCH. Reading of Charles XII. livr. IV. with recitations in French. Plo1tz' Grammar, 2d course to leg. 50, and correction of weekly exercises. (2 H.) HISTORY. Roman History. (2 H.) GEOGRAPHY. Ancient Italy, Northern Africa, Spain and Gaul. (I H.) MATHIEMTICS. Study of powers and roots. Theory of Equations. Solution of geometrical problems. (4 H.) NATURAL SCIENCE. With the class of the sixth year. Sixth Year. RELIGION. In summer, History of the life of Christ, according to Matthew and John. In winter, Growth of the Christian Church from the Day of Pentecost to Gregory I. (3 H.) LATIN. Selections from Cicero's letters (von Frey's) bk. I. and IV. (the second and third are read in private); Ovid's Fash. I. 580; II. 450. Trist. III. 131; IV. 388. Zumpt's Grammar ~695-818. Exercises in writing and prosody. (10 H.) 1i89.] 127 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. GREEK. Arrianus Anab. II, 25;IV, 19. (2 HI.) In summer, Hom. Odyss. XIII. XIV. Curtius' Grammar, p. 368-468. Writing and extemporization. (4 IH.) In winter, Horn. Odyss. IX, XII, XV, XVII and XVIII, bks, with grammatical criticism. (4 H.) GERMAN. In summer, reading of Goethe's Goetz von Berlichingen. In winter, Schiller's Jungfrau von Orleans. Throughout the year compositions and declamations. (2 H.) FRENcH. Reading of Charles XII. liv. IV. and V. together with recitation of passages and counter-translation, into French. Plotz' Grammar, 2d course, to the end. Weekly compositions in French. (2 H.) HIsTORY. Roman History from the time of the Gracchi to the third century of the Empire. (2 H.) GEOGRAPHY. Greece. The Celts and Germans. (1 H.) MIATHEMATICS. Solution of Equations of the first degree with one and two unknown quantities. Exercises in Geometry. Practice in the expansion of roots. (4 H.) NATURAL SCIENCE. Astronomy. (2 H.) Seventh Year. RELIGION. In sumllmer, Ihistory of Christian Missions. Study of Paul's Epistle to the Gallatians. In winter, Origin and significance of the ecclesiastical year. The Epistle of James. (3 H.) LATIN. Readings from Livy XXIII, and from Sallust, Catil. and Jurg. 1-25, also'from VirgilAen. I.-IV. Two public essays in Latin are required of each member of the class. The Latin written is used for an exercise in the rules of syntax, especially with reference to the proper structure of the Latin period. A summary of proper rhetorical figures is also given. Readings in private from the orations of Cicero and the Elegies of Tibullus are required. (9 H.) GREEK. Reading of Plutarch's Pericles, and in summer, the orations of Lysias (Contra Eratosthenem and Contra Agor *The German Wiedererzahlen cannot be translated by any single English word. I venture "Counter translations" as an approach to the idea. The teacher translates the French, Latin or Greek into German, and requires the pupil to counter-translate the German back into the French, Latin or Greek. It is one of the most marked characteristics of the German method of teaching a language. i [January, 128 GERMAN GYMNASIUM. atum). (3 H.) One hour for extemporaneous writing and speaking. In the winter, Iliad, lib. I and II, of which the greater part is memorized. (2 H.) A third hour is set apart for private reading with the Rector, and in it the whole of the Odetsey is read. GERMAN. Commentaries on the Nibelungenlied (the first four cantos of the poem according to the text of Lachmann), are read. Selections from the poems of Schiller. Exercise in declamation and public speaking of short original compositions. (2 H.) FRENCII. Readings from Les Plaideurs par Racine, Esther par Racine et Avant, Pendant et Apres par Scribe et Rougemont. Review of the Syntax. Practice in reciting and speaking French. (2 H.) HISTORY. The Middle Ages. (2 H.) MATHEMATICS. Theory of Logarithms, Trigonometry, Binomial Theorem. Problems pertaining to the right angle triangle. (4 H.) PHYSICS. Galvanism. Statics. (2 H.) HEBREW. Grammar as far as to include the verb. Translations from Seffer's Reader. (2 I].) Eighth Yea-r. RIELIGN. In summer, History of the Reformuation, (2 I.) Paul's Epistle to the Philippians, (1 H.) In winter, study of the teachings of St. Augustine, with constant reference to the Doctrine of Faith as taught by the other confessions. The " dictaprobantia" is read in the original text and explained. (31.) LATIN. In summer, Cic. de Orat. III. c. 1-28, andHor. Carm. III, 6-30. In winter, Taciti Annal. I, 1-72, II, 5. Hor. Carm. IV, 1-13. (5 II.) To the correction of written Latin essays, and public essays, two hours and a half are devoted. The Latin essays required in the course of the year are twelve in number. The exercise in extemporaneous Latin phrasing is, during the summer, in the form of commentaries or notes on the following odes of Horace, viz: Lib. I, car. 9, 10, 12, 20, 22, 24, 29, 32, 35. In the winter, the orations of Cicero are analyzed, and the substance of the following six is 2 129 1869.] 3iUNIVERSITY MtAGAZIN]E. recited in the Latin of the pupil, viz: De imperio Gn. Pompei, pro Archia poeta, and the four in Catilinain. GREEK. In summer, Demos. orat. Philipp. II, and de rebus Cherson. Sophocles Electra, Homeri Iliad, XXI, 1-121. In winter, Platonis Crito and Apologia; Sophoclis Philocteta and Ajax. Written work for exercise in Syntax. Private readings in the Iliad. (6 H.) GrER-MAN. Ilistory of the German national literature from Opitz to our own time. Public orations and correction of essays. (2 H.) FRENCH. Reading of Bossuet's Oraison funbbre de Louis de Bonrbon, and Moliere's Le Misanthrope. Extemporaneous writing and speaking. TranslationsintoFrench fromIIorace, Goethe and Sehiller. (2 H.) HISTOIRY. In summer, political and religious history in the time of Maximilian I. and Charles V. In winter, continuation of modern history to the death of Charles V. Review of general history to the end of the migration period. Essays on historical subjects. MATHEMATICS. Solution oftrigonometricalproblems, also solution of problems on the Maximum and Minimum, so far as they pertain to the Elementary Mathematics. PHiYSICS. In summer, power of inertia, and solution of problems. In winter, Optics, (2 I.) PHILOSOPHY. In summer, Logic; Theory of Ideas; Judgments and conclusions. In winter, the systematic and inventive forms of thought. (1 HI.) HEBREW. Reading from Joel, chaps. I. 11. In winter, the second half of Joel; the life of Samuel in selections from I. Sam. Grammatical instruction together with readings from connected and unpunctuated selections. (2 HI.) The following table is made up from the above course for the purpose of slhowing the amount of time devoted each week to the respective studies. It contains every branch pursued in the gymnasium course, and the number of studies per week, as indicated, continues throughout the school year. The figures at the top indicate the year of the course; the column at the right, the whole number of hours devoted to each study; the summation, the whole number of recitations made by each class per week. [January, 130 GERMAN GYMNASIUMI. I.i 1 3 3 3 3 3 3 . 10 10 10 1 1 8 k5 6 6 6 6 6 6 . 4 3 4 4 4 4 4 4 .. 4 3 2 2 2 2 2 2 r~2 2 2 2 2 2 ere 2 2 .. 2 2 . 2 2 2 2 1 1 o2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 29 I 8 1 1 Iessonspere 29 32 I33 13 1 2 12 12 1 32 5 In looking over this curriculum of study and the accotmpanying table, the most striking characteristic that presents itself, is the enormous number of exercises which the student is required to attend. MIondays, Tuesdays, Thursdays and Fridays he must have six daily lessons, while on Wednesdays and Saturdays he must have no less than four each, and evervy exercise continues three-quarters of an hour. In viewing this strange peculiarity, however, it must not be supposed that the amount of study required is proportionally great. The German teachers take the position that the pupil is prepared to study with advantage only after his mind is well developed; but the young pupil will profit as much by oral instruction, if it is properly imparted, as the adult. The inference from these positions is that the scholar should spend much of his time with the teacher and very little of it by himself. If you would have a young scholar learn rapidly and well, they say, you must not merely require him to study you must teach him what you would have hiinm acquire. Accordingly, it is the legitimate work of the teacher to impart actual instruction; not merely to stand as a kind of intellectual police officer, rod in hand, to require that the pupils "have their lessons." As the name of his calling implies, he is to teach, not merely to hear recitations. In many of the branches taught, accordingly, no text book whatever is used. And who can doubt that an instructor, who is in every way qualified for his task can impart more knowledge of Geography, or History, or Natural Science to a class of boys in a single hour, than they would learn, by solitary study, with the best text book, in double or quadruple that length of time? And, when a text book is 1869.] 131 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Lessons per week. 255 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. used, the lessons assigned are exceedingly short, and the boys come to their classes not so much to "recite" what they have learned, as to see the subject of the lesson turned over, analyzed, dissected, and, from every point of view, explained and illustrated. In the hands of teachers poorly qualified for their work, such a system would doubtless degenerate into the worst abuses. To require pupils to sit six hours a day for recitation before any but the best and most discriminating of teachers, would be as weak in theory, as it would be intolerable in practice. For the very best that a poor teacher can do is to require that the pupil teach Aimnse8fiell, that is, learn his lesson, whether he understand it or not, and in thie recitation be able to " say" it, understanding it if he can, but after the manner of a parrot, if he must. Poor teaching is only tolerable when the pupil is left much of the time alone. But it should be remembered that in Gerimany every gymnasium teacher must have completed not only a curriculum of study similar to the combined courses of our best academy and our best college, but, in addition, he must have devoted at least three years to strictly professional study in one of their Universities. The result is that he has not only acquired superior knowledge of the branches which he is to teach, but he has also received a most systematic and thorough training in the art of giving instruction. Such is the German Gymnasium;-sutch the course of study by which the colossal scholarship of the German university men is built up. If I have succeeded in showing the relative importance attached to the various branches pursued, my purpose has been accomplished. HIGH and beautiful is the lot of the Great Poet. His Lyre is the world, and his strings are the souls of men. Ou, deathless soul, like the sea-shell, moaning for the ocean to which you belong. [January, 132 t o a f o & THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR. "THE BRIGIIT JJVXD MORNIN G STlit." CHRISTMAS, 1868. It is said that Alcyone, in the constellation of the Pleiades, is the central point around which all other systems are revolving. Every other central sun controls the orbit of each of his starry followers, but beyond all these systems, Alcyone sits enthroned on the confines of the visible creation, drawing in one almost infinite path, all other starry processions to swell the grandeur of his train. The analogies between this star with its sweet and powerful influences, and our glorious Redeemer, will sufficiently interpret this Christmnas RZ?hapsody. Star of the Pleiades! dwelling in light, Drawing the Universe on through the night, Voice of Eternity! Wonderful Star! Speak from thy battlements gleaming afar! Crowned archangel! shine thine evangel Into my soul from thine infinite height! Sing! and my soul though still rooted in earth Shall open the blossoms thou bringest to birth; Shine! and absorbing thy purity white, Sweet as thy song, they shall perfume the night; And ripen to fruit, born of music and light. Star of the Pleiades! Kingly Alcyon6! Drawing the universe onward to thee! Sing! thou sweet angel! sing thine evangel! Every star heareth thee! Kingly Alcyone, Charming them on through the dark hours of night Slowly he fiyeth! listen! he crieth, "On through the ages I draw by my might All this vast universe, borne by my influence Up to my portals, bright barriers of night, Battlements guarding Eternity's light."Kingly Alcyone! High Priest of Light! Shine like the star that led sages aright! Sing! as the angel sung his evangel To the rapt souls of the shepherds that night. Hark!-he is singing! "Jesus is winging On through the ages, slowly his flight; Swayed by his influence, all his vast universe Follow him on to the confines of night; On, to the Portals enfolding his Light." 1869.] 133 U1 NIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Star of eternity! star of the morning! Sweet star of Bethlehem shine through our night! Israel's angel I sing thine evangel Drawing the universe up to thy height! Guiding each star in its pathway of light, Leading each footstep that seeks thee, aright. Sing! and my spirit though rooted in earth Shall bring, at thy singing, her blossoms to birth Shine! and absorbing thy purity white Sweet as thy song, they shlall perfume the night, Fruitful in blessedness born of thy Light. Draw me thus ever, 0 thou Light-giver, Nearer thy battlements guarding the Light! Nearer thy glory that walls out the night! Star of the Dawn! from thine infinite height Draw every heart to thy worship this night! -lours at Home. J.4'DERSONT'ILLE PRISON. sit down by my student lamp to-night to tell you a tale of prison life. I can think of the loss of my father, the death of my mother, of friends that forsook me, of hopes that are blasted, and feel only very sad; but let me think for a minute of Andersonville, or let another broach the theme, and my blood is quickened and tears fill my eyes. Yet I would be without malice. I seek no revenge. I have no desire to rekindle the smouldering embers of hate and conflict. Still, the tale shall be told, even if all rebeldom should be offended. History demands this, the memory of your fathers and brothers buried in prison yards demands it, and the shades of my beloved murdered comrades demand it; then let it be told, and told again; let children, youth and age hear it; let it be inscribed deep in the hearts of every citizen of our land. Keep it sacred in memory. It is an honor due to the boys whom you sent forth to fight your battles, some of whom went down to Andersonville and never returned. It matters little that our regiment was the 17th Mlichigan Infantry-" Michigan's Stonewall Regiment;" that previous to our capture we had seen two years of camp, and march, and 134 [Jantiary, - o 0 ANDERSONVILLE PRI SoN. battle; that our muskets had helped to weave laurel wreaths for the brows of Burnside, Meade, Sherman, and Grant; had shared in the battles of South Mountain, Antietam, Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Jackson, Campbell's Station, Knoxville, The Wilderness, and others, until our old battle flag became black ened with smoke, riddled with balls, and all blazoned over with golden letters, each word a victory-until the almost worthless piece of red, white and blue cloth became, every shred of it, dearer to us than our own lives. May,'64, had come. Grant's last grand " On to Rich mond" had begun. The battle of the Wilderness was over, and our regiment, once almost a thousand strong, with about two hundred and fifty recruits added, had melted away until about two hundred muskets remained. With these we has tened away from the Wilderness into the battle of Spottsylvania, on to our final destruction. Our army outdid the terrors of heaven that day. Thunders rolled above, artillery and mus ketry rolled deeper below. Lightnings played along the sky, fiercer lightnings darted over the earth. The heavens rained down torrents of water; we rained shot and shell, minie-balls and blood. Here, amid the carnage and thunders of Spottsylvania, we were borne down by overwhelming numbers, and in a hand to hand fight, where the ground was strewn with dead and dying, our battle flag and rifles were wrenched from our hands, and we were prisoners. Then by an exulting foe, we were forced away from our wounded comrades, whose flowing blood we sought to stop; led to the rebel rear under a shower of screaming, hissing and bursting Union shells; past masked bat teries loaded with grape and canister; past long lines of gray, ragged and haggard infantry, circling around their tattered flag of the stars and bars. I-Iow I hated those men as rebels! yet, truly, I honored them as brave soldiers. I had just seen them battle as I imagined the army of Lucifer fougoht to retain their usurped territory in heaven. It was not unpleasant, as we marched along, to see our shells burst over the rebel works, and witness the soldiers dodge to escape the fragments. Shells burst over and around us, the ground upon which we marched trembled with the shocks, yet we had no fear; the shells seem ed to know their friends, and tell the blue from the gray. 1869.] 135 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. General Heath, dressed like a private soldier, commanded this part of the Rebel line; he sat there upon his horse giving orders to his men as coolly as if out on battalion drill. Further to the rear stood General Robt. E. Lee, calm, grave and dignified, who appeared to have nothing to do with the fighting, and might easily have been mistaken for a Chaplain of a Yankee regiment. Further back, bodies of fresh troops were being hurried into new positions; reserved artillery stood waiting for orders; long lines of dilapidated army wagons with patched and torn covers, moved along, looking like trains of traveling gypsies; and here and there, fully equipped, wandered a truant "Johnnie," who, when the bullets began to fly, grew faint, straggled from his regiment, choosing rather to "Live and fight another day;" and everywhere were dashing horsemen, aids and orderlies, rushing ambulances, and groups of wounded under busy surgeons. Back at the rear, under the white man's lash, were hundreds of negroes with axe, pick, and shove], throwing up earthworks, lest Lee be driven back. In the front rank of the Union army were long lines of negroes, freedmen, under a Union flag, firing Union muskets; at each volley their black bodies strike the ground, their pure spirits ascend to God, praying freedom for their race and victory for the North. When three miles back, beyond the range of shells, we were driven into a hollow and surrounded by a strong guard. Other prisoners were being constantly brought into the fold and soon we numbered fourteen hundred men. RPain kept falling heavily, and our hollow immediately became a mud-hole. We sat down by a temporary mud-rill to nmuse over our humiliation and bathe our weary feet, and, with a chip, scrape the mud from our shoes, and stockings, and pants, for during the last six days' marching and fighting we had lain low in many a muddy furrow and wet ditch. When night came, we wrapped the fragment of a wet blanket around us, and in the mud lay down to pleasant dreams. Some poor fellows, robbed of everything but the clothing they wore, cursed the rebels, waded around all night, stood up or sat down, just as they pleased. My diary shows no rations issued to us on the day [January, 136 ANDERSOXVILLE PRISON. of capture. One half-pint of flour and one ounce of bacon to each man the second day. Nothing the third day. The fourth, two hardtacks, one half-pint of flour, and one ounce of meat. The next two days, nothing. Miore prisoners coming in, report our boys in glorious spirits, and fighting like Greeks. On the fourth day of capture we bade farewell to our captive mud-hole, and under a cavalry guard, through dernching rains, away we went down the muddy roads of Virginia. The creeks had swollen to rivers. Few of these streams had bridges, so we forded them all, sometimes breast high in the water. The citizens flocked by the wayside to see us "Yanks," as we were called. They were told that we were all that remained of the Union army. Some believed it, clapped their hands, jumped up and down, and innocently enquired what we had done with Grant. On the thirddaywereached Gordonsville. Starvation has commenced; one meal in three days. Robbery has begun. Our captors spared some of our property, but here we were taken, one by one, and thoroughly, systematically and officially plundered by the rebel authorities of shelter tents, rubber blankets, cooking utensils, watches, greenbacks, jack-knives, finger rings, indeed of every article that could be of use to us. They took away our cooking utensils and then gave us raw rations; took all of our shelter tents, some of ourblankets, and left us out of doors to die by exposure; greenbacks they took, tore and stamped them into the ground; these, worth one to twenty confederate scrip, would have saved many a prisoner's life. Here:the sight of food produced a panic. Citizens flocked to exchange bread for whatever may have escaped the search of the Provost Marshal and his brigands. One old lady was made happy. Six prisoners, who had escaped with their blankets, cast them at her feet in exchange for a plateful of biscuits. Some men took their shirts from their backs and exchanged them for bread. But there were also Christian women, who gave and asked no return. A soldier slipped a pone of corn bread into my haversack, then dis appeared into the crowd; for the sake of these great hearts, we would forget the disgrace of Gordonsville. [TO BE CONTINUED.] 3 1869.] 137 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. HO1[EOP4THY. THERE seems to be an evident determination on the part of the homeopathists of the State to have their "sugar pellets" represented in our University. Proceeding on the assumption that they have attained to absolute truth, they appear to have lost none of the presumption and charlatanry which characterized their founder l-ahnemann, who boastingly asserted, "He knew for what end he was here upon the earth," and proclaimed to the world the startling fact, that "Homeopathy is the great gift of God to man!" Ithas, however, occurred to us, that he could with more appropriateness have said, "Homeopathy is the most infinitesimal gift of God to man!" The "sacred band" in this State have been offering their "great gift" for several years to the Regents, who unfortunately "have eyes, but see (it) not," and next March the Regents are to answer for their blindness. Opposed to the ancient dogma of the palliative method of Hippocrates, contraria contrariis, is the oracular decree pronounced by Hahnemann, sireilia similibus cierantur, —that is, let one nail drive out another. Shakspeare, without suspecting it, was evidently a homeopathist! IHe has written the following prescription, which is worthy of the great IIahnemann himself: "Tut! man, one fire burns out another's burning, One pain is lessen'd by anlother's anguish; Turn giddy, and be holp with backward turning, One desperate grief cures with another's languish; Take thou some new infection to thy eye, And the rank poison of the old will die!" Eloisa, also, caught some faint glimmering of the "great gift" which in after times was more fully revealed to IIahnemann "by the star of truth," for the law applies not only to physical, but also to moral ailments, when he exclaimed: "0 let me join Griefs to thy griefs, and echo sighs to thine!" [January 138 O.I.OMEOPATHY. It is not our purpose to write an essay on the Therapeutic art, nor on Materia Medica. We leave to others the task of exhibiting how a wonderful development of power in medicinal substances is produced by rubbing and shaking, so that the billionth, trillionth or decilliorth part of a grain has such a potency, that, according to HIahnemann, merely to smell the phial, in which some of the "wonderful developments of power" are inclosed, is sufficient to drive away an attack of the cholera morbus! Some one ingeniously suggested that, if the decillionth part of a grain has any efficacy, an ounce of medicine thrown into the Lake of Geneva would be sufficient to physic all the inhabitants of Switzerland! Neither shall we be curious to inquire how the following drugs produce such wonderful mental and moral symptoms as Hahnemann ascribes to them: " Despair of eternal happiness with continual praying and devout spirit," is produced by Pulsatilla. Aconite produces "an irresistible desire to blaspheme and swear, and a sensation as if the mind was separated from the body." "Delusion that the head and nose are transparent," the effect of Belladonna. "Delusion that a person is about to be married," the effect of Henbane. "Dancing in a church-yard," a symptom of Stramonium. "Delusion that a man is killed, roasted and being eaten," also a symptom of Stramoniunm. "Trying to climb the stove," another effect of Henbane, etc., etc. The question which more especially interests us, is, "'Should a chair of Homeopathy be established in the University?" This question has been very ably answered by Dr. Haven in his late report to the Board of RIegents. He maintains thal we have no professor of "allopathy" in the University; that we do not want professors of special ideas and theories, who believe that all truth is embraced in their respective schools, and that all other ideas and theories are false; that in the Department of Medicine we want professors who shall present all the information properly belonging to the science and art of medicine and surgery, not professors of "allopathy," "homeopathy" or "hydropathy," but professors, as there are, of physiology, pathology, surgery, chemistry, materia medica, etc.; that graduates should receive the title, not of "homeopathic doctor", "hydropathic doctor," or any other kind of doctor, but simply the old timne honored M. D. 1869.] 139 40UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Doctor of Medicine; and that to once establish the principle that any special theory, which is recognized by a name, can have a chair in the University, would inflict an irreparable injury on the institution, and instead of making the University a place for the harmonious inculcation of all truth, would make it a place of strife and discord. Not only do we concur in the Doctor's statements, but we also affirm that the admission of homeopathy would undermine the very foundations on which our University rests. Our institution is not established in the interests of any class of persons, theories or sects, but to teach science, literature and the arts in their fullest and broadest sense. This University was not designed to be the arena for the conflict of different schools in medicine, philosophy or theology, but for the harmonious presentation of all truth. Supposing a chair of Homeopathy should be established in the University, why not a chair of Hydropathy, Electro pathy or Orthopathy; why not a chair for thie "movement cure," for Dr. Tyler's "warm bath panacea," and for Dir. Bryant's and Dr. Volland's spiritual cure; why not call old Dr. Jennings from Oberlin, who cures without any medicine, and Dr. Wolf from Cincinnati, with his inhaling tube; why should the doors of our University be closed against Hamlin with his Wizard Oil? If you admit one theory of cure why not all? So far as the action of the last Legislature is concerned, we are convinced they never seriously intended the introduction of Homeopathy into the University. Their "Homeopathic rider" was simply designed to kill the bill. We are persuaded our medical professors have displayed a weak sensitiveness on this subject, and have blown Homeopathy, which like all false theories "must have its day and cease to be," into a notoriety it otherwise would not have attained. We have no doubt the decision of the Supreme Court will sustain the Regents in refusing to establish a chair of Homeopathy in the Medical Department, and we hope, for the honor of Michigan, that the Legislature at its present session will make an unconditional grant for the University, and place it on a firm financial basis. 140 [January, 1869.] AN HouR Ix TRINITY CTHURCI-YARD. J X HO UR IX TRIXITO CHU RCi- [elRD. NOON in lower Broadway, and for the first time during lily six months in Gotham, I have an hour of daylight leisure. What a jostling, driving, bustling town! I wonder if people really love this clatter and confusion! What would I not give for a little time, be it ever so short, to lie on the cool grass under the tall beeches of my old home in the mountains. Can a man shrink so small, as to be able to find room enough to live in such a place as this? The Trinity chime is striking twelve. Why not spend my hour there, with the grass and the trees, and the graves of the dead, and forget all this turmoil and strife around me? Crossing the street I entered the inclosure which surrounds the church and threw myself upon the ground. For the first time in my life I felt the meaning of" mother earth." I loved her with a yearning that half caused me to envy the calm repose of him, who slept beneath the mound upon which my head was lying. A shout upon the street, which accompanied the upsetting of an omnibus, broke my reverie, and, rising to my feet, curiosity led me to thile front of the church, where a better view could be obtained of what was passing without. Annoyed at having been disturbed by so ordinary an occurrence, I was about returning to the spot I had left, and the dreams that had been so suddenly dispelled, when the sight of the inscription upon the front of the church attracted my attention. Taking note-book and pencil from my pocket, I transcribed the following: " This church was founded in 1696, enlarged in 1737, destroyed by fire in 1776, rebuilt in 1788." These are dates that go far back in the history of our country, almost a century beyond the birth of its national existence; and what a host of memories do they arouse, which in airy squadrons come trooping through the mind. The very atmosphere seems pervaded with sanctity, for heroic dead are sleeping around me. Their spirits are speaking in the breezes that play in the tree-tops above, and the sounds they awaken, that but a moment before came to my ears, like the sad, help 141 4 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. less sighing of a broken heart, now are resonant with the deep-stirring voices of patriotic enthusiasm. To the right, at the extreme limit of the inclosure, a tall granite shaft invites my attention. It was erected by the citizens of New York to commemorate the patriotic heroism of those brave vindicators of American liberties, who died victims to British barbarity in the old " Sugar House" prison and wh'lo lie buried here. Noble men! we reverence you; your names we know not, nor care we to know them, we reverence not the name, but the spirit. We thank you for the power of your noble example in the second great struggle for freedom through which we have just passed. In your strength, and the strength of iim who "heard your cry and sent to you the victory," we have conqueredcl. Our heroes in Libbie, Andersonville and Saulsbury heard your stifled groans, and crushed back the cry that starvation had raised to their lips. When hope had died, and physical exhaustion had so unsettled reason as to make the great cause for which they were dying seem trivial and unworthy, the memory of your noble death restored their sanity and strengthened their lofty purposes. Death was indeed welcome to them, if only it should bring them the fellowship of such spirits as thine. Near the church edifice, upon the southern side, stands a monument to the memory of Capt. James -Lawrence, whose dying words, "Don't give up the ship," have thrilled the heart of every son of Columbia. Capt. MicKnight is the name cut upon a stone near by, that marks the resting place of a hero of'76; and a marble slab in the rear points us to where the patriot soldier and statesman, Alexander Hamilton, is sleeping. The clock in the spire was striking, and with nobler resolves and purer purposes, I was about to go forth and mingle with the busy world again, when a remnant of what had probably been a full and finely equipped regiment, that had marched down this very street, on its way to the scene of conflict, radiant with hope, burning with zeal and resolutely determined to purge our dear old flag of the stains with which the hands of traitors had polluted it, passed by on the way to their homes. They were scarcely a full company, unshaven and rough in appearance; bronzed by exposure and scarred with wounds. The standard that bore the remnants [January, 142 t LOST IN A CAVE. of an old flag, which clung in tattered shreds about it, was covered with wreaths of beautiful fresh flowers, with which, as they passed along the street, fair hands had greeted them, and the looks of proud satisfaction that lighted their faces, as ever and anon they turned them toward their flag, bespoke what hearts were they that throbbed under that dirty blue. One poor boy who had left a leg behind him, and whose face was so disfigured with scars as scarcely to leave a trace of humanity upon it, never once removed his eyes from the flag. I watched him, as with head turned toward the emblem of his love and pride, he hobbled along, until the crowd shut him out from my sight. And I said, it is enough, earth has its heroes still; and thanking God for the lessons of the hour, I entered the busy world again. —Diaryfor'65. LOST IN. C-/ F. E had finished our dinner and had sought shelter from the scorching sun beneath some grand oldelms which had for years stood as sentinels over a fine and hospitable mansion in the village of Monticello, situated in the southern part of Kentucky. We had already passed several days in the town; had exhausted nearly every available source of pastime, and were weary with the dull and- monotonous way in which our time was passing. Throwing ourselves upon the well trimmed lawn, we tried to devise some means of recreation for the afternoon. One thing after another was proposed, but whatever was done must be done in the shade, for the directrays of "the round, red sun, that rich ruby in the jewelry of God," had raised the temperature to an alarming height. Every proposal had been rejected, and we were not likely to meet with any adventure that day, when, as a last resort, it was suggested that we visit and explore a cave which ran near the town. As this would afford us both novelty and a cool retreat, it was immediately agreed to. On making some inquiries concerning the cave, we learned that the main opening was nearly a 1869.] 143 t - - UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. mile from the village, and that about that same distance of subterranean travel, if in the right direction, would bring us out upon a hill-side, just back of the town. We made the necessary preparations, and having secured, as we thought, all the light we should need, we took our way across the fields to the entrance of the cave. This we found to be in the side of a ravine, at the bottom of which, through a niche or archway which extended for a short distance into the rock, there came rushing and roaring a large stream of water, pure and clear as crystal. This stream could be seen for only ten or fifteen feet, when it again disappeared through a fissure in the rock. About five feet above this stream there was an opening in the rock large enough to admit a medium sized person; this was the entrance to the cave. We quenched our thirst from the stream at our feet, lighted our candle, and entered the opening. The change of temperature from that outside was very agreeable, and we were making our way rapidly along, when suddenly the opening became very low, only about three feet high, which compelled us to crawl upon our hands and feet through mud and water three inches deep; a more fit place for mud-fowl than human beings, and we thought, if the words of the poet be true, that "We prize that most for which we labor most," this would be prized beyond any experience of our lives, and, "With a heart for any fate," we continued our way, and were soon well rewarded for our discomfiture, as the passage suddenly widened upon all sides into a large gallery, thirty feet in height, and fifty or sixty feet in breadth. In this room were scores of curiously wrought stalagmites, which our imagination, together with the faint light of the candle, formed into statues of an almost inconceivable variety, a Coliseum of Nature's own handiwork. In one corner of this apartment is a stone reservoir, which has been formed by the depositions of the water; it has the form of a small coffin, and is kept filled with pure, sparkling water, by a little stream which enters it on one side and escapes at the opposite. This curious formation is called the "Casket," and with it is connected the following legend. 144 [January, LOST IN A CAVE. The chief of a tribe of Indians wished his daughter, a maiden of eighteen summers, to marry the warrior of his choice and not her own. This she refused to do. The chief threatened her with "vengeance dire," to escape which she fled to a neighboring tribe, whose headquarters were near this cave. HIere she was wooed and won by a dusky warrior of the tribe, and for a time lived very happily; but her father learning of her whereabouts, sent a band of men to bring her to him; not daring to meet the wrath of her father, she with her husband fled to this cave and they secreted themselves in this room. Not finding her, all but two of the men returned, these remained to watch; this kept her confined to the cave most of the time, and "Ere" many "suns had left the sky A birdling sought her Indian nest." This was the mother's jewel, and it was guarded by a mother's love; but a love that would have sacrificed even life itself for the object of its affection could not preserve its life, and "She folded, ah! so lovingly, Its tiny wings upon its breast," and laid it upon a shelf of rock, piled up some stone about it, then went forth to meet her fate. Over these stones the trickling waters had deposited the rock they held in solution, until a smooth solid sarcophagus was formed, a casket, containing the precious jewel, a mother's idol. We left this room by an opening much larger than the one leading into it, and pursued our gloomy way; at times climbing up several feet, then again lowering ourselves ten or fifteen feet, stopping here and there to examine the subterranean wonders and to admire the fantastic forms which invited our attention. We had taken but little note of time thus far, and had made nearly half a mile; being weary, we sat down to rest, our candle had burned to within an inch of my fingers; another piece was asked for, each thought the other had secured the pieces, when to our astonishment, it was found that between us, they had been left behind. We could not, for a moment, fully realize our situation, but this painful truth soon forced itself upon us, that in spite of every effort we could make, we should be left in the dark, beyond the reach of human ear, prisoners in that dismal cavern, doomed to grope our way, 4 1869.] 145 6UNIVIRSITY MAGAZINE. dangerous as it was, we knew not where; not a moment was to be lost, for with every exertion which the circumstances would enable us to put forth, we could not make one quarter of the way back before our light should fail us. We commenced hastily, but cautiously, retracing our steps; how carefully we shielded our bit of candle lest a little draft should wear it away faster; we had not proceeded far, when we came suddenly to an opening we had not noticed on our way in, and we could not determine which one to follow; while we were thus hesi tating, though but for a moment, the candle burned to my fingers; we each saw it, our eyes met, and such a look of dread as was depicted on the countenance of my comrade, I hope never again to see. Even in that cold, damp passage, great drops of perspiration stood upon our faces; a second:more, and the little piece of wick fell upon the water at our feet, and we were in thick darkness, lost, perhaps entombed. Words are as powerless to describe the feelings under such circumstances as to paint the horrors experienced by the prisoners in the "Black Hole" at Calcutta, on that memorable night. We grasped each other by the hand and sat down, but the silence, the suspense, was too fearful to be borne, and we determined, if possible, to grope our way along. We chose the opening at our left, supposing that to be the one we had followed on our way in, and commenced feeling our way along, fearing that every step would precipitate us into some pit, or the direction of the opening would change and we be unable to proceed. The latter fears were partially realized several times; but by crawling through openings that would scarcely admit our bodies, by drawing ourselves up or letting ourselves down, we were enabled to continue our way. We had proceeded some distance in this way, when we came to a place which dropped almost perpendicularly; we thought of that fearful chasm in the Mammoth Cave, where no bottom has ever been sounded, and to our already overwrought imagination the thought was terrible, and we scarcely dared to move; but getting a firm hold of the rocks at our side, we commenced dropping stones and throwing them in different directions, and by this means we found that it was a large opening, and not so deep but that we might venture into it; taking my comrade firmly by the hand, I lowered him about eight or nine feet into the apart [January, 146 I LOST IN A CAVE. ment, and immediately followed him. As we were going in the opposite direetion, we could not determine whether this was one of the apartments we had passed through on our way in or no; this was preferable to the narrow passage we had just left, but an opening leading from this must be found, and while crawling upon our liands and feet about the apartment in search of this, we lost the bearings of the one by which we had entered, and after wandering about for, it seemed to us, hours, we became bewildered, completely lost. It is a fearful thought to be lost in an unfrequented cave with an abundance of light, but to be deprived of this little hope, is to experience feelings akin to the horrors of being buried alive. By this time we were completely exhausted, and drawing near to each other we fell into a semi-slumber, made frightful by the dreams which our excited imagination produced. After a time we awoke, and again commenced our search, but with no better success. We would have given up, had we dared, and finally experienced something of that feeling of resignation which persons have at times, when in imminent danger, and, while in-this condition, we thought we heard the faint echoes of a human voice; was it our fevered imagination, or was it a reality? We were cheered even by the thoubght, and what we at first scarcely dared hope was true, soonproved a reality indeed, for our friends, fearing, from our long absence, thatwe had lost our way, had come in search of us. Our feelings may be better imagined than described when we saw, in the distance, their light coming to our rescue. Asthe sequel proved, we had been in the cave thirteen hours, and when found were in an apartment which had never been explored, and extended, no one knew where, and we had been so fortunate as not to find the narrow opening which led from the apartment we were in. 1869.] 147 EDITORIAL NOTES. EDITORS: W. J. DARBY, F. A. DUDGEON, C. K. OFFIELD, W. J. GIBSON, O. H. DEAN, 1869.-We most cordially wish all our readers a Happy New Year, and so far as that depends on reading a good college paper, we will try to have the wish realized. The year has been ushered in under the most flattering auspices, and unless it belies all sorts of prognostics, it will be one of the most prosperous in the annals of the University. It will see three hundred students or more step out into the world with diplomas, and possibly us poor editors among tile number. 0, won't that be joyful! No more quizzes, no more "flabbergasting" Saturday mornings, no more diabolical screeching for copy, but everywhere smiling ladies and oyster suppers and fat clients and gullible patients and a glorious time for the gentlemen of'69 generally! Yes, boys of'O70, you had better be getting out your best clothes and be brushing up a little. You can have our place pretty soon. If the year sixty-nine isn't to be marked with a white mark, then there is no use in chalk. A NEW DEPARTMENT.-That many things are taught here which are not down in the curriculum, is well known, but that nearly half of the students of the Literary Department receive practical lessons in the art of Journalism, is perhaps not generally suspected. The number engaged as editors upon the different college publications this winter is thirty-seven. It was about the same last winter and will doubtless be about the same next. At this rate each class will graduate with thirty or more ex-editors. If these mlen have improved their opportunities, he who has served but once, has at least learned how to prepare manuscript for the press and how to read proof, while lie who has served a year, is pretty well versed in the whole routine of the business. The value of such a knowledge to the professional man in an age when the Press moves the world, is inlestimable. He may look back on his college publication with contempt, but, if we mistake not, hlie will count the few hours spent at the printing-office among the most profitable of his college course. We are glad, then, that Michigan University has a Department so well patronized, though not advertised in the catalogue. W. J. COCKER, D. H. RHODES, T. F. KERR. - - -, EDITORIAL NOTES. MEDICAL DEPARTMENT.-TTHE SYSTEMI OF FEES FOR PRIVATE INSTRUCTION. —It is the custom with each professor in the Medical Department to organize, at the beginning of each session of lectures, a class for private instruction or "quizzes" on the subjects treated of in his lectures. Each student who joins one of these classes pays a fee of $5,00 to the professor whose class he joins. The announcement made with reference to these classes is, that each student shall act at his owvn option with regard to them. They are usually joined only by members of the class expecting to graduate, and the men who join them do so because they can thus obtain a quantity and quality of information not to be had in any other way: though there are certainly a few who become members of them under the impression-which is entirely erroneous-they will thus, in some measure, simplify the complicated process of gradu. ation. If every member of the graduating class joins each of these classes, the expenses of his graduation are increased by the sum of $30,00an amount as large as the total of all other fees paid to the University, and generally larger! It is probably safe to say that the actual expenses incurred in this way by each student of the graduating class amount to $20,00, and as this expense in no way appears in the catalogue, and is met by many who came here without expecting any such addition to their expenses, and, indeed, who come here believing that this University afforded every facility as nearly gratis as possible, there seems to be an infraction of the compact which the University makes with her sons, to wit: that for a small amount of money specified in *he catalogue, she will afford them a liberal education. Furthermore, is it not an infraction of rule? We read in the catalogue that, "previous to each lecture the students are carefully examined upon the subject of the preceding lecture, and there are frequent examinations and reviews." Now, this statement is scarcely true. Nearly all of the professors occasionally precede their lecture with a short "quiz," and one of them at least conscientiously fulfills his duty in this respect, but the practical fact is, that these "examinations and reviews" are paid for by all who enjoy them. Whether or not any blame attaches itself to the medical professors, is a question for a casuist. If they can eke out their salary, which is a mere pittance, by a few hundred dollars, who of us will cast the first stone at them? Again, while the "examinations and reviews" may technically be said to be already paid for, it is practically true that the professors are, at best, only half paid, and that there is almost absolutely not ime for "examinations and reviews" during the regular lecture hours. We must also remember that it is optional with every student whether he will join any private class, and that it is a matter of sincere 1869.] 149 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. regret with the medical professors themselves that they are obliged to resort to such an expedient. This system may be said to be unknown in the Law and Literary Departments, but there are many reasons which cannot be indicated here why it exists in the Medical Department with necessity and propriety. The system of fees for private instruction in this University is an abuse. But it is an abuse the reform of which will necessarily be preceded by other and greater reforms, which cry aloud for the earliest and ablest attention of the Court, the Legislature, the Board of Regents, and the Faculty of the University. WHAT NEXT?-It is generally taken for granted that'69 is to have a class memorial, but no one seems to know just what it is to be. In our last number we proposed the planting of an ivy or the placing of the "Calico Rock" upon the Campus as things both feasible and appropriate. We now venture to suggest a third. There is at Newport, R. I., a whale's skull, which is said to be a very fine one and obtainable at a very reasonable price. Now, why not place this in our Museum? In addition to its value as a zoological specimen, it has the merit of being a "big thing," and would hint at the large scale upon which'69 conducts business generally. We have just invested pretty extensively in an elephant's tusk, and now a whale's head comes next in order. What if it is suggestive of a lack of brains; the disgrace is not in bringing an empty head to the University, but in taking empty heads away, and the whale will never say that of'69. On the contrary, it will say to every visitor at the Museum for the next century or more, plain as words can say it, "Class of'69, a-head." A cranium like this is the very symbol of capacity, and, taken all in all, will be a very substantial, august and never-to-be-sneered-at memento. LECTURES ON HIOMEOPATIIY.-During the vacation Dr. Palmer delivered a series of lectures on Homeopathy, which were quite entertaining and well attended. As the Regents did not wish them deliveredcl in the Medical building, the students procured Hangsterfer's l.all for the purpose. He professed in the first part of the series to lecture from a homeopathic standpoint, quoting largely from their books on the subject, and presenting their strongest arguments. He then produced his own arguments against that system, which perhaps were as strong as any that could be brought forward, since he has thoroughly investigated the subject. A committee was appointed by those who attended the lectures to have them printed, and they will doubtless soon be given to the public. [January, 150 $-* 6 I EDITORIAL NOTES. DR. CEASE's RECEPTION.-We have always thought that the individual who first invented the Printing-Press, bestowed upon mankind one of its greatest blessings;. and we have also thought, in this connection, that the individual who conferred the next greatest benefit upon his race, was the man who made the best use of the invention. Whether this is true or not, there is no doubt concerning the usefulness and popularity of Dr. Chase's Establishment, in this city. Upon Tuesday afternoon and evening, Dec. 29,'68, this result of several years of the Doctor's experience and business sagacity, was thrown open to the public, and many were the friends who came from far and near to witness and take part in the dedication of the new building. The occasion was one of pleasure and profit to all concerned; the employees did the honors of the establishment well, and as pleasantly as one could wish. Every part of the building was thrown open for inspection; the mysteries of the place from "turret to foundation-stone," were at the pleasure of the guests. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon, the visitors assembled to partake of as bountiful a repast as the most critical epicurean could have wished for; the delicacies of the tropics and the sturdier products of the northern clime, mingled in profusion upon the tables; confectioneries and niceties of every variety were scattered around in abundance. After dinner happy speeches were made by prominent citizens, and at a late hour in the afternoon the company dispersed, well satisfied with the entertainment. In the evening the doors were again thrown open, and during a few hours hundreds came and went, paying their respects to the proprietor, enjoying his hospitality, and examining the arrangements of the building. Thus closed one of those pleasant episodes which tend to make one satisfied with himself, and to introduce a feeling of good-will into a community. There are doubtless many establishments in the country which represent larger capital and more extensive business relations than this one, but we question whether any Publishing House can boast of a proprietor who, with the same surroundings, and in the same space of time, has exhibited the enterprise, skill, and success of Dr. Chase. PERSONAL.-Ill health has compelled Mr. Allan J. Campbell, the able and efficient editor of the Courier, to lay aside his pen and the general superintendence of the printing-house, and to enjoy for a few months the pure mountain breezes of Minnesota. This, few will regret more than ourselves, for, being novices in the peculiar duties of editing, we are under special obligations to Mr. Campbell for frequent suggestions, for valuable and patient assistance. He has our most sincere wishes for his speedy return to sound health. 1869.] 151 --. o UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. THE UNIVERsITY.-The Inaugural Message of Governor Baldwin contains the following language respecting our University: The University of Michigan commenced its operations in 1841, and, although among the youngest of the great Collegiate institutions of America, has already attained to the first rank, both at home and abroad. It is a State institution; its Board of Regents, under whose care and control it is placed, are elected directly by the people; it is a part of the general educational system of the State. Its catalogue presents a list of thirty-five Professors. Its present number of students is 1,089; in the Department of Science, Literature, and the Arts, 409; in the Department of Medicine and Surgery, 350; and in the Department of Law, 330. For the past five years, it has averaged more than a thousand students. The income of the University for the last financial year, was $62,772 82, derived from the following sources: Interest from the University Fund, $37,086 22; from students' fees, $25,686. Although this is a State institution, and has long and justly been the pride of the people, no part of its endowment has been derived from the State. Its fund is the proceeds from sales of the lands donated by the general government, and is as follows: Trust Fund, with the State, (including amount remitted, act No. 143, laws of 1859), 7 per cent.....................$405,962 56 Unpaid balances due on Univcrsity lands, 7 per cent....... 154,015 43 Total......................................... $559,977 99 Only 230 acres of University lands remain unsold. While the corps of Professors, both in number and ability, will compare favorably, and the number of students is larger than in the oldest and most popular colleges of the land, its endowment fund is much smaller. The annual receipts from all sources have been barely sufficient to meet the current expenses, managed as they have been in the most careful and economical manner. It is doubtful, at least, whether the University can continue to maintain its present high position among the best institutions of learning in the land, without some additional provision for the improvement of its buildings, the steady increase of its library, and for an increase in the number and salary of its Professors. As one of the leading and most useful Universities of the country, and as the head of our State system of education, it merits and I doubt not will receive the liberal patronage of the Legislature and the people. - We hope the Legislature, in view of the facts so well presented by the Governor, will adopt a more liberal policy towards the University. Within six years Yale has received donations equal to the entire property of the University of Michigan, and during the last two years Harvard has received from various sources more than $500,000. Cornell is worth at least $3,000,000. Several other colleges in our land are richly endowed, and during the past year have been made the recipients of many munificent gifts. Our University, however, has been less fortunate. Within the last ten years it has received little or nothing, and its endowment fund is comparatively small. Nevertheless the growth of the University has been wonderful, considering its limited means. A quarter of a century ago it could count no graduates, now it yearly sends forth from its halls nearly three hundred students, 152 [Januai-y, I EDITOIIATL No TF S. and numbers its Alumni by the hundreds. If a liberal] grant is made to the University, and it is placed on a firm financial basis, judging from the past success of our institution, we predict for it a brilliant future. If, on the other hand, the Legislature continues to pursue thle same policy as heretofore, the University will no longer sustain its present rank among the leading collegiate institutions of our land. The number of students in actual attendance at the University considerably exceeds the figures given by the Governor. The number is 1117: in the Literary Department, 418; in thle 3ledical Department, 357; and in the Departmlent of Law, 342. WiiY MosEs HAS HIons.-The bronze statue of iloses, recently placed in the Museum, is eliciting a good deal of remark, and the usual inquiry is, why such a masterpiece of Art should be disfigured by horns. The following explanation may be found in Sir Tlhomas Browne's Works, vol. III. p. 114. The ground of this absurdity was surely a mnistake of the Hebrew text, in the history of Moses when lie descended from the mllount, upon the affinity of kceren and Z,(raz, that is an hlorn, and to shline, which is one quality of hlorn. The vulgar translation conforming unto the former; I](nobio)at qttod corq? (ta( esset facies ejus. Quti videbant faciem Afosi.s e.se col 6a. But the Clialdee paraphrase, translated by Paulus Fagius, hlatli othlerkwise expressed it: lfoses nesciebat quzod viultus e.set .Splenzdor glorice vultus ejus. Et vidernt tfilii Israel qutod 9nlta esset claritas. gloroie f(aciei Afosis.-(Exod. XXXIV, 29,30.) MIore allowable is tlhe translation of Tremellius, quod splendlida facta esset C?tis f(tiei ejus; or as Estius hath interpreted it, facies ejus er-t r(adiosa, his face was radiant, and dispersing beams like hlorns and cones about his [ead; which is also consoant unto the original signification, and yet observed in the pieces of our Saviour, and the Virgin Mary, who are commonly drawn with scintillations, or radiant hlalos about their heads; which, after the French expression, are usually termed the glory. In this connection we nmust correct the mistake of some of our contemporaries that the copy in the Museum is as large as the original at lRomec. The former is only thllree-quarters life size, and is a duplicate of the one at Cornell. UNINITIATED. —-The Freshmen, who evidently have not yet become thoroulghly initiated into the routine of college life, have mliade a frantic attempt to inaugurate a new custom amongi the students by procuring their books throughi what they are pleased to call an association, formedl for that purpose. To say that this attemnpt will 2tindoubtedlyfail, would be using the words of all those acquainted with the circumstances That it is useless is evident fromn the fact that our bookls can be bought. of Gilmore & Fiske at publishler's prices. 5 1869.] 153 U~NIVERSITY IMAGAZINE. THE LECTURE ASSOCIATION is doing what it can to give us firstclass entertainments, and is having at least partial success. Mr. 'Murdoch's readings were good, but not quite up to the high expectations his reputation had inspired. Dr. Hayes discoursed eloquently on Arctic Life antd Scenery, a subject with which hle is thoroughly acquainted. Epicures will long remember his description of the Esquimaux Heaven, with its nine rows of boiling pots, where the elect of the blubber-eaters eat and sleep forever. Poor creatures, and not an oyster in any of the pots! Prof. Upson's lecture on Physiognomy was humorous, but not otherwise remarkable. M1r. Hecker's lecture on Martin Luther reminds one of Artemus Ward's famous lecture on the "Babes in the Wood," in which he merely alludes to the "Babes" to say that they are well. T'he Reverend Father had but little to say about the great Reformer, and that little was not very acceptable, the audience evidently not thinking the lecturer "sound on the main question." By far the most delightful entertainment of the season was the Concert by the Mlendlesshonl Quintette Club of Boston. It was a rare musical treat; when can we have such another? MIr. Vincent's lecture on John Milton was a glowing eulogy, abounding in noble sentiments and clothed in beautiful language; and yet, we think, that those who expected a clearer insight into the character and times of the great Bard, than is given by Macaulay, went away disappointed. The lecturer added but little to our stock of knowledge upon a subject about which Americans will ever be curious to learn more. The next lecture of the course is by Theodore Tilton, Jan. 21. TirE BOARD OF REGENTS at their recent meeting authorized two additional courses of study in the University, one in Pharmacy and one in Mechalnical Engineering, the requirements of which will be published in the forthcoming catalogue. The petition for the establishment of a Commercial Course, and the petition of the students for a Gymnasium, were both reported upon favorably, but the state of the finances, it was thought, forbade any outlay for either purpose at present. A proposition to purchase the Rominger collection of shells for the Museum met a similar fate. The Committee onthe MIedicalDepartment wasinstructed to report at the next meeting upon the propriety of Professors giving private instructions and charging therefor; also upon the feasibility of increasing Prof. Ford's salary so as to employ his whole time at this University. After some other business of no general interest, the Board adjourned to the 30th of March. . [J,,Anuary, 154 I EDITORIAL NOTES. SKATING PARK.-This popular winter resort has opened with a flourish of trumpets and waving of banners, and, from present appearances, promises to be a success. The inclosure contains about four acres of ice, frozen as nicely as the most enthusiastic lover of the sport could wish. The park, under the auspices of its present managers, embraces all the modern paraphernalia usually found in connection witlh the best regulated amusements of this kind, Skates can be rented at any time. Checks given for a day or season, also refreshments furnished to all who may so desire. Those who deem exercise essential to good health and conducive to study, will find no better opportunity to put in practice their theory than by patronizing the park. The rark signal is the flag with the red ball, on the corner of Hu-on and Maiin Streets. If the flag is up in the forenoon, there will be skating in the afternoon; if up in the afternoon, skating in the evening. GENERAL LIBRAtY.-The want of more shelf roo,mi in the Library has been partially supplied by the addition of two more alcoves. These have been placed upon the east side of the room, and are already nearly filled from the large number of unshelved volumes. The Library Catalogue is being prepared as rapidly as possil)le. The Regents not having made the appropriations necessary to hasten the work, the manuscript is being prepared entirely by the Librarian and his Assistant. This, together with the magnitude of the task, must of necessity delay yet for some time its appearance, perhaps until after the opening of another college year. It is being plrepared with the greatest care, and when completed, will give not only the title of each volume, but will also give the subject of each'article in the bound volumes of the leading periodicals. EXCHANGEs.-The following exchanges have been received since issuing our last number, Arthur's Home Magazine, The New York Ledger, Once a Month, The Sabbath School Teacher, The Free Trader, The Sorosis, The Western Catholic, The Advocate of Peace, The Literary Messenger, The Ionlian, The Communionist, The Independent, Zion's Herald, The Monitor and Prang's Chrom,. The Harvard Advocate and Hamilton Campus have not been received for several weeks. What is the matter? WE are indebted to Dr. James R. Boise for a Greek paper published at Athens. 1869.] 155 8 o. LITE ItARIY NT()I(1 ES. THE GALAXY.-The prospectus of thle Gattx/t for the cominlg year presents a fine array of writers, and the bill of fare is certainly a very tempting one to magazine readers. The publishers have secured advance sheets of the new serial story by Charles Reade. 3[rs. Edwards, the well known author of "Archie Lovell" and "Steven Lawrcein( e, Yeoman," commences a new story, entitled "Susan Fielding." A series of articles on "Americans" will be contributed by Richard Grant White, whose papers on "Words and their Uses" have attracted so much attention. Dr. W. A. Hammond, a very able writer, will continue his articles on Nerves and collateral subjects. Eugenle Benson, the brilliant essayist, is to write a series of character.tudies of several of the lead. ing journalists of New York. Also a series of critical papers on living American authors will be contributed by an acute literary critic: Among the regular contributors for the Galaxy we notice Tuckermian, Steadman, Schele de Vere, Bryant, Greeley, Abbott, Lossingf, 3ark Twain, and other well known writers. The Galoxi, with one exception, is the largest monthly magazine now published, and cmploys some of the best literary andi artistic talent now engaged in writi:ng for our periodlical literature. It is one of tlhe most entertaining and attractive of the magazines. The January number commences the seventh volume, and its table of contents are a worthy introduction to this volume. Terms, $4,00. Address Sheldon & Co;, Nos. 498 and )0O9 Broadway, New York. PUTNAM'S IMONTIILY begins its third volume with tlhe new year and with many new contributors. R. B. Kimball commences, in the January number, "To-day, a Romance," to be continued through the year; W. J. Paulding tells a pleasant Christmas Story, entitled "Treasure," and Bryant contributes one of hlis best poems. "Thle Battle of Plattsburgh Bay," is from the pen of J. Fenimore Cooper, while "Steam Travel in Cities," is an instructive paper addressed to the denizen of Gotham. But we turn by all these to read first, "Popular Lec-. tures in England," by Prof. Tyler, of this University. We congratulate both the Monthly on securing so popular a writer as a contributor, and also the Profesor on hlis findling so excellent a mediuni for enlarging the circle of his readers. - a. I LITERARY NOTICE S. LIPPINCOTT'S -MAGAZINE.-This popular Monthlly imeets the new year with a smile and a greeting that are making it a host of friends. With the January number it commences its third volume and second year. We are confident that with such eminent contributors as Bayard Taylor, T. Buchanan Read, Algernon Swinburne, Epes Sargeant, and a host of others, its high literary character will be fully sustained, and we take pleasure in recommending it as valuable, attractive and entertaining. The monthly table of contents presents the opening chapters of a brilliant and original American novel, entitled "Beyond the Breakers," a series of interesting original tales, together with sketches of travel, History and Biography, Essays, Papers of Wit and Humor, Popular Science, and Miscellanies. The Financial Articles are full of interest. The very able papers of 1. Louis Blanc on "European Affairs," are attracting much attention. Education, Monthly Gossip, and Literature of the Day, complete the general outline of the prospectus. Terms; Yearly subscription, $4 00.. Address J. B. Lippincott & Co., 715 and 717 Market St., Philadelphia. EVERY SATURDAY. -Among those publications in this country which reproduce European articles, Every Sattrda(y ranks near the foremost. Its publishers display excellent taste in their selections, giving us weekly thirty pages of interesting articles from the pens of the most talented popular writers. They have commenced to reprint from advance sheets of All tTe BT,ea2 RotBnd, a series of papers entitled, "New Uncommercial Samples," by Charles Dickens, whichl may be regarded as a continuance of the popular "Uncommercial Traveller" papers. One of its most characteristic features at present is the excellent story, "He knew lie was Right," by Anthony Trollope. A paper containing the productions of these twQ gifted authors must command the attention of all intelligent readers. Terms, $5,00 a year in advance. Fields, Osgood & Co., Publishers. Boston. TIE CATROLIC WORLD for January opens with the second part of a-searching analysis of Galileo's supposed persecutions by the Church. We have lately seen in our history such names as John Hancock pulled down from the high place to which an undiscriminating, grateful sentimentalism had assigned them, and so" the starry Galileo with his woes," in the cold light of impartial history, appears to have been such a martyr as Cranmer; while "E pur si mnuove," like the "Up, Guards, and at them," of Lord Wellington, is pure fable. The other noticeablec article is a review of the late sensational sermons, entitled "Protestantism a Failure," by Rev. Dr. Ewer, an Episcopalian Clergyman. 1869.] 157 T8NIVIERSITY MAGAZINE. Hiouns AT HOME for January has been received. Its table of contents at once makes a favorable impression and secures for it a hearty welcome. We do not hesitate in pronouncing it one of the best family magazines issued in the country; its high Christian tone and freedom from sectarianism should make it a welcome visitor in every family; while such able contributors as Prof. E. P. Evans, Prof. M. C. Tyler, John D. Sherwood, Dr. Bushnell, Donald G. Mitchell and a score of others, would do honor to any periodical and secure its position as a first class family magazine. With its November number it commenced its eighth volume, which will contain three serial stories one by Miss Manning, entitled "The Motherless Girls," A Story of New York Life," by Miss Pritchard, and "The Chaplet of Pearls," by Miss Yonge. Prof. Noah Porter will contribute a series of papers upon "Books and Reading." In the number before us Prof Evans makes us acquainted with the origin and early history-of a new religious system in Central Asia; the character of its founderand early defenders. "A Chat with M. Berryer," gives us information of interest concerning the home life, personalcharacter and political creed of this distinguished Frenchman, while those who have a "weakness" for wearing glasses, will find it for their interst to read the article on "Human Eyes." The new serial stories are becoming a very attractive feature of each number and contrast favorably with the first article in this and the December number. The liberal premiums awarded to subscribers by the publishers, Charles Scribner & Co., 654 Broadway, N. Y., must greatly increase their subscription list. THE AMERICAN PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL is the most admirable magazine of the kind we have ever seen. The table of contents for January is exceedingly attractive and of sufficient variety to please the most fastidious taste. The particular views of the school whose interests it advocates, are not thrust upon the reader in every article, but it gives us many items of a general character, which may be used with profit byi the most strenuous opponent of Phrenology. It is peculiarly well adapted for the end it claims to have in view-the elevation and improvement of mankind, socially, intellectually and spriritually. The Journal of Education, St. Louis, says: "We do not see how it would be possible to put more valuable common sense, Christian instruction into the same space than Mr. Wells gives in this Journal." The January number, containing fifty-two pages, begins the forty-ninth volume. The type is distinct, and the numerous illustrations are very fine. Terms, $3,00 a year. Address S. R. Wells, 389 Broadway, New York. [January, 158 EDITORIAL NOTES. THE RIVERSIDE MAGAZINE FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.-The January number of this popular monthly is before us, and we are certain could the young people write this notice, they would make it eulogistic in the extreme. Ten years ago we would have gone wild with delight over its illustrations and contents, and even now we read it with greater Interest than some of the more elaborate monthlies. The list of contributors for 1869 embraces many of the best writers for the young. Prominent on this list is that prince of writers for the young people, Hans Christian Andersen. One, examining the pages of this magazine, will not fail to be pleased with its appearance and charmed with the variety and character of the articles. We think that for pleasure, pith, point, pungency and pathos, it leads the publications of its kind. ARTHUR'S HOMIE MIAGAZINE has justly acquired the reputation for furnishing to its readers pure and excellent literature in an attractive and elegant form. The illustrations, for the most part, compare favorably with those of other magazines of its class. The January number begins a serial story, by T. S. Arthur, entitled "The Grahams and the Armstrongs." That it is written by this author is a sufficient recommendation for its literary character. "New Temperance Tales," by the same'author, a serial story, by Virginia F. Townsend, five hundred household receipts, are other striking features which will doubtless in sure it an increasing circulation. Terms, $2,00 a year. ONCE A MONTH, a 16mo. of ninety-six pages, published by the same firm, makes its first appearance with the January number, and promises to compete successfully with the other magazines for public favor. Its outward appearance is beautiful, the form unique and attractive. The publishers aim to combine in it the characteristic features of the Living Age and the Atzantic, giving some original articles, selecting others from the best magazines of this country and of Europe. We have not space to mention any of the articles in the number before us; suffice it to say, they are all fresh, racy, interesting, and instructive. Terms, $2,00 a year. Home Magazine and Once a Month, $3,00 a year. Address T. S. Arthur & Sons, Philadelphia, Pa. UNION LITERARY MAGAZINE.-We have just received the second number of this promising periodical. It is neatly printed, and judging from its articles the students of Christian University, Mo., are wide awake to the importance of a higher education for all, and give proof of their impartiality by electing upon their Editorial Board one of that sex who "have ever led the forlorn hope of the world's moral progress." We offer our best wishes for its success and hope to receive it regularly. 1869.] 159 UNI VERSITY MAGAZINE. TEE CHIURCI UNION.-This paper has recently been enlarged to mammoth proportions. It is the largest religious paper in the world the leading organ of the Union Movement, and opposes ritualism, close communion, exclusiveness, and church caste. It is tlhe only paper that publishes Henry Wardcl Beecher's Sermons, which it does every week, just as they are delivered, without qualification or correction by him. It advocates universal suffrage, a union of christians at the polls, and the rights of labor. It hls the best Agricultural Department of any paper in the world; publishes stories for the family, and for the destruction of social evils. Its editorial management is impersonal; its writers and editors are from every branch of the church, and from every grade of society. It has been aptly termed the freest organ of thought in the world. Terms, $2.50 yearly, in advance. Send for a copy, en closing 10 cents, to R. E. CHILDS, 41 Park Row, New York. THE NEW YORK LEDGER, though it contains much that is of little value, has many excellent qualities that deserve the highest commendation. Regardless of cost, the publisher has secured some of the best writers of the country to contribute to its columns. Each number contains an article from Henry Ward Beecher, and James Parton will continue his interesting biographical sketches. A Spanish novel, translated by Bryant, will be published during the year. Rev. Dr. Tyng is now engaged on an original story which will continue through twelve numbers. Prof. Peck and J. G. Saxe will hereafter write for no other paper, and Fanny Fern will continue her sparkling sketches. Many other distinguished writers will enrich its columns with first-class articles. Single copies $3,00 per annum. Robert Bonner, Publisher, New York. THE NEW YORK SuN, semi-weekly edition, is one of our valued exchanges. To those whio have lnot the time to glean the news of the day from the pages of our larger newspapers, this is a very excellent journal. The very low rates of this and the weekly edition make them accessible to all, the former being two dollars a year, the latter only one dollar, each containing a summary of the current news of the day. In the defense and advocacy of whatever it believes to be right, it takes a most firm and decided stand without regard to party or. creed. The choice gifts of vines and bulbs which the editor offers to subscribers for the coming year, are, of themselves, worth the price of the paper, and must greatly increase its circulation. 160 [January, EDITORIAL NOTES. THFE NEW WEBSTER is glorious-it is perfect-it distances and defies competition-it leaves nothing to be desired. As a monument of literary labor, or as a business enterprise, magnificent in conception and almost faultless in execution, I think it equally admirable; and if you should die to-morrow, you may feel that, so far as earthly honor is concerned, your monument is built. But I cannot doubt that a grateful country will appreciate the immense service you have rendered to the national language, scholarship and reputation by this great work, and in due time, render you an adequate reward.-J. I. Ray'?wond. LL. D., Pres. Vas8sar College. MARES' FIRST LESSONS IN GEOMIETRY. New York: IVISON, PHINNEY, BLAKEM.IAV & CO. Believing that "a little Arithmetic and some Geometry is better than more Arithmetic and no Geometry," Mr. Marks addresses himself particularly to that large class of students whose education ends with the common school, where Geometry is as yet an entire stranger. lie attempts to make the elements of the science attractive even to children and does his work well. The introduction of colors into liany of the diagrams is an unusual, and perhaps a rather questionable expedient, inasmuch as the young student's conception of abstract quantities is apt to be confused quite as often as aided by such mechanical devices. The little book is elegant in appearance, clear in style and methodical in arrangement, and should be welcomed by the friends of education everywhere. ALPHABET OF GEOLOGY; or first lessons in Geology and Minera6oy,, pp 195. By S.R. HALL, LL. 1). BOSTOn-: GOULD & LINCOLN; Ann Arbor: GILMORE & FISKE. Far too much time is spent in endeavoring to teach the young some things which are of no real benefit, while they are allowed to remain entirely ignorant of others which would be highly useful. The first elements of geology and mineralogy should be studied long before one enters upon a college course. This is the first elementary text-book on this subject, and it supplies admirably the demand that has long existed. It is divided into three parts, treating of rocks, minerals, metals soils, &c., being made so plain and simple that any child of common capacity may comprehend it, and study it with advantage. While it is adapted more particularly to the use of children, yet persons of all ages who cannot enter extensively upon the study will find it a valuablo work. We hope it will find its way into many of our common and district schools. 6 1869.] 161 UNIvpERSITY MAGAZIN E. GROPINGS AFTER TRUTH.-A Life Journey from New England Congregationalism to the One Catholic and Apostolic Church. By Joshua Huntington. Catholic Publication Society, New York. The author's first literary offspring is a sincere and earnest narrative judiciously seasoned with argument, and at once inspires respect for the writer's convictions. Traversing many a weary path, he finds in the different Protestant denominations only bcclouding mysteries, until at length, in the "One Catholic and Apostolic Church," he discovers a clear and harmonizing spiritual light, blending its rays in perfect symetry and beauty. It closes with the prayer that God will make known his truth to all, and that they may be united in one fold of Christ here below, acknowledging one Lord, one faith, one baptism. WE are fortunate in reckoning among our exchanges the NATIONAL FREEM.ASON, a monthly devoted to literature in general and to the interests of the Brotherhood i particular. The outsider who is curious to know who the iMasons arc axd what they are doing, cannot gratify his curiosity better than by consulting these pages, while the brother craftsman will find questions with which he is daily assailed, here fully discussed and answered. It is high-toned, liberal, and always up to the times. Terms, $2 per annum. Address the National Freemason, Box 5903, N.Y. City. 162 [January, THE MICHIGAN UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE DEVOTED TO POLLEGE ~ITERATURE AND TDUCATION. VOL. III.-FEBRUARY, 1869.-No. V. IYVCO.SIDER4TE CIH/XGES IN LEGISL, TIO,. HERE is always found amnong uneasy people, wlo s,t)p pose that they have a mission, an inclination to get some sort of legislative interference, in order to give their f,ancios the advantage of a public endorsement. And whenever things go wrong, or whenever they do not meet the approbation of these zealous friends of progress, it is quite apt to be supposed that something is out of order in the laws of the land, which they straightway try to have tinkered up to meet the occasion. And no doubt there are many things in the laws, as well as in other human arrangements, which can be made better. Blut the improvements in the laws, which can be traced to such sources, are not so numerous as to lead to any hope that stil] efforts are likely to do as much as some persons seem to expect from them. Some of the changes are disregarded, and many are found to be unsuited to their purposes. Meanwhile, laws not enforced, or ill-digested, lead to a contempt for all legal restraints, and lawlessness is traced in many cases very directly to the multitude of innovations, which succeed each other so UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. rapidly that no one can keep pace with them. And in such cases the good and the bad are very apt to be confounded in the common disregard. In the old law books the rules of interpretation point with significance to the steps that should be taken whenever new laws are introduced. We are told that in construing statutes we should look at the old law, the mischief, and the remedy, and so determine the meaning. The first thing to be regarded and understood is the old law; for, until that is thoroughly comprehended, it cannot be known how far, if at all, it is defective. When so examined it will be easier to see, not only in a general way, but also in its full proportions, the mischief, and the defect which caused the mischief; and then it can be known with equal clearness how far the remedy was needed, and how it should be applied. And should it turn out that the new law meets no mischief arising out of the old, but stands independent of any such difficulty, it will be regarded as a new contribution-to the body of the statutes, and will be construed so as, if possible, to make every provision harmonious with the rest of the system. But there are few things more troublesome and difficult than the assignment to its true place of some new provision, which is not so inconsistent with old laws as to repeal them, and yet which introduces new regulations, without any definite instructions as to whether they are designed to remove, qualify, or add to the numerous existing rules, many of which were doubtless introduced with as little knowledge of; or reflection upon the old state of the law. Our legislative authorities have on two occasions, at least, been wise enough to avoid any such difficulties, by making a sweeping repeal of all existing laws, so as to leave no unknown laws outside of the new statute book, to perplex and lead astray the honest citizens of the Territory. But such experiments, while undoubtedly wise when made, cannot be safely followed now, when people and interests have become so greatly multiplied. And the evils arising from ignorance of legislative changes are very serious. It may seem strange, but it is nevertheless true, that statute law is usually the last thing with which our people become familiar. In every court they will learn that no one can set up ignorance of the law in excuse for crime or mistake, and 164 [February, 1869.] INCONSIDERATE'CHANGES IN LEGISLATION. yet, even upon subjects which have been warmly discussed in the community, the state of the law is very generally unknown. Some instances of a startling character will illustrate this. No subject was ever better understood than the old coinmon law and statutory regulations concerning the acquisition and transmission of property. Yet, Justices and private perso0ls, coming here from abroad, almost always act upon the supposition that our laws must be tihe same as theirs, and nothing but rude and costly experience opens their eyes to the contrary. Our statutes of Wills are simple, and yet very many wills are broken, because not executed and witnessed under the conditions prescribed to secure fair dealing, althoughl conforming to what other States hlave,-but we have not,thought sufficient for that purpose. Our lien-laws would secure mechanics with very little trouble, yet not one in three attempts to comply with them, and so the security is lost. Our tax-laws are plain, yet town officers cannot be made to see the necessity of obeying them. Our conveyancing statutes are not complicated, and yet a change made in 1840, concerning, the form of acknowledgments, is to this day ignored in some places, and for ten or twelve years was disregarded almost everywhere. Lecturers and others are firequently heard declaiming upon the disabilities and hardships of mnarried women, which have been unknown in this State for a quarter of a century, and many of which never existed here at all. And ift every reader old and young will honestly confess, it would be no rash assertion to claim that not one in five of them (and they certainly do not lack intelligence) can state the rules of distribution of personal property in Michigan, in cases of intestacy of a husband or wife. Yet the subject is one of importance enough to merit attention, and most persons have a hazy idea that they know all about it. The evils of chaige are apparent, when it is remembered that many, if not most persons, are led to act, or refrain from acting, in the arrangement of their affairs, in accordance withl their supposition concerning the condition of thile laws. All legislation should be based upon men as they are, and not as they ought to be, and it is not only an undoubted, but also an almost inevitable fact, that the people at large will not acquaint themselves with new legislation. It is difficult of access, and 165 UNVIERSITY M/AGAZINE. difficult sometimes of comprehension; and, it may be added, is often no better known to the legislators than to others. No one wades through the long list of bills which pass or fail to pass the Houses; and the most irreconcilable provisions swarm in the'same laws. There is one law, of about a page in lenglth, which by the first section abolishes an important office, and by a subsequent one declares it shall not be abolished. Such things are of course rare, but serious incongruities are not rare. It is not a good reason for making changes, that some improvement may flow from them. Until actually demanded by something like a general sense of necessity, the mischief arising from such a change, by its not becoming generally known at once, will in many cases be greater than any possible benefit. It is a great mistake to suppose that real reforms in the law are not progressing rapidly, merely because they make no noise. The changes which adapt the law to growing wants and interests are mostly in accordance with usage, and in the main thev legalize what is commonly practiced, and ignorance ceases to be so dangerous when the law aims to remove its risk. Such changes may be said to spring directly from the popular will, tird iare therefore in direct accordance with the spirit of our institutions, which requires that the law shall always, if possible, grow up from the general and deliberate sense of necessity, arising out of actual experience, and corrected by common sense. But changes of a theoretical nature are always of doubtful value, and until demanded by public sentiment are worse than useless, because almost sure to remain unkncwin, and to differ from general custom. But a knowledge of what the law is already, is indispensable forsafe amendment under all circumstances; and no one who sets up radical changes without this knowledge should be regarded as any'better than a mischief maker and busy-body. [February, 166 Do You SING? DO rOU SI./G? PROPOSE to relate briefly in this article the experience of a man, "that hath no music in himself." It has cost me a struggle to brace my firmness up to tlis point, but I have reached it at last; and I hereby publish and declare to the world that I am not moved with concord of sweet sounldsnot a bit. Concord and discord, harmony and howling, are all the same to me. I have no more conception of melody than a man who was born blind can have of sunlight. Few of my readers, I fear, can appreciate the amount of moral stamina necessary for such an avowal, or the oppressive nature of the social despotism which has called forth this declaration of independence. The question which I have proposed, was settled in my oW1n mlind at a very early date. I, at least, was not destined to have greatness in a musical line thrust upon me. My parents, relatives, friends, schllool-mna'ams, etc., all discussed the mattelr, and decided against my claims with the most solid and refi'eshing unanimity. It was 9-es adjudicata further back in my life than my memory runs. I am not sure but the fact might have been deduced, or at least inferred, from the unmelodious character of the shrieks with which I announced my advent into an unappreciative world. My juvenile attempts at harmony were most unceremolniously snubbed, but it,was not without some bitterness of heart that I acquiesced in the decision of my seniors, for I believe that, next to the task of extracting melody from a person who possesses musical abilities, perhaps the most difficult of our social problems is to repress the attempts at it from those who have none. However, I did not lack in sensitiveness, whatever my other failings, and after a brief strtiggle I accepted the situation in silence. My boyhood was passed without any serious inconvenience from my defect, but with advancing years came new complications of this delicate subject. My troubles, I believe, dated from about the time when I bought my first razor and began to plaster my rebellious locks over my cars with some unpro 1869.] 167 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. nouncable kind of hair oil, the time when I began to entertain a sort of ill-defined idea that petticoats encased a species of wingless and terrestrial angel and the glance of a certain pair of blue eyes, which I thought just then particularly heavenly, used to send a sort of cold chill down my spinal cord and a rush of hot blood into my cheeks. From that time commenced a system of persecution which, prolonged through a series of years, without hope of redress, has driven me at length to this desperate course. Let me illustrate my meaning: Scene, A company of youths and maidens, among whom a diligent inquiry after singers is being made. -)ramfatis Personae, Maiden, Myself. 2aaiclen (Insinuatingly). "You sing, don't you, Mr. -?" J3yself (Deprecatingly), " Really, Miss —, you must excutse ine. I never sing." M[aiden2 (Positively), "Oh, but we can't excuse you; we need everv voice." gfyself, "But, really, Miss —, I never sang in my life." MIaiden (Conclusively), "Did you ever try to sing, Mr. ? 19) -fyself, "Yes, often; but I have no ear for music, and lhave given it up long ago." glaiden, (In mild astonishment, but with the air of one propounding a final settler), "Why, you like to hear music, do you not?" This always vanquished me. Judge me not too harshly. It is only by gradual steps that a man can mount to the height of moral daring implied in a negative answer to this last question. Consider the abyss of social infamy into which such a reply would plunge mnie. I must acknowledge myself a wretch fit for treasons, strategems, and spoils, on whom half the charms of lovely woman would be wasted, and by analogy destitute of all the more delicate aesthetic feelings which animate the breasts of men of fairer mould. Besides, could I not justify myself in my course? Music was not directly distasteful to me. It was not like the noise of the filing of a saw, or of slaughtering hogs. I could stand it, and if it really gave any pleasure to the performers to make such a noise, why, I might say that, in a sort of sympathetic and subjective way that I did like to hear music. With such inducements before me, what wonder that I 168 [February, WATCHING THE SHIPS Go OUT. yielded? Peccavi! I acknowledge it. I used toprofessthat I was passionately fond of listening to music, but by some strange dispensation of nature, found myself incapable of producing the harmony in which I delighted. To be sure, this course placed me in a great many embarrassing situations,but I soon became used to it, and in the course of time, cultivated considerable ingenuity in the way of concealing my perfect inability to distinguish harmony fiom discord. I need not say how I now despise my former baseness, but I feel assured that there are many among the professed admirers of music who will find something in their own experience to correspond with mine, and who will not judge me too harshly. It is for the benefit of such that I am now writing. I have raised my standard of revolt. I have proclaimed a war of independence. I am doing battle for the privilege of having no music in my soul without suffering social ostracism, or being considered a savage, an ogre, or aghoul. Will you join me? T]PWTCHIXG THE SHIPS GO aOUT. I've been watching the ships go out to-dayOut of the harbor into the sea. Their beautiful snow-white sails on high, Kissed by the winds as they onward fly. Cutting the waves in a delicate spray, Gallantly speeding far away; While over the water, glad and gay, Comes the sailor's "Yo! heave, ho! yo hey!" "Beautiful ships " I said, with a sigh; "Beautiful ships that pass me by." But many a ship as fair as these Has passed me by with as calm a breeze; Many a ship that I watched with pride As it passed me by on the swelling tide, 1869.] 169 . - o a 6 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. With as calm a breeze, and as gay a crew, HIas passed forever from mortal view. And we all have ships that thus go by With banners as gay and sails as high. Beautiful ships that we send in youth, Laden with trust and balanced with truth. Ships that carry a freight of love, And bear an ensign of hope above. Ah! many a ship that we load in youth With a heavy cargo of love and truth With its ensign of hope, and sails unfurled, - Is wrecked on the strand of the groveling world. And we send out ships in our later years, Laden with wealth, and cares, and fears; And ships that carry away our dead, With sails that seem like shrouds o'er head. Ah! many a fond and anxious heart Is watching these ships that now depart. Mlay the stars in heaven look kindly down Oh, beautiful ships! as ye journey on. O UR L4KE SUPERIOR TRIP. IN the latter part of last April, several members of the Univer sity started on a scientific trip to Lake Superior, under the leadership of Dr. Foote, then Assistant in the Chemical Laboratory. Their object was to study the natural history of the northern shore of Lake Superior, and to collect specimens of all kinds-particularly mineralogical. Their passage through St. Mary's River, was made with considerable eclat-not intended for them. They were on the first boat of the season, and it is always greeted with the most joyful demonstrations, the waving of handkerchiefs and hurrahs, and the firing of guns 170 LFebruary, t I OUR LAKE SUPERIOR Tizr.j and cannon, from the houses and garrisons along the shore. After their long winlter's imprisonment of five or six months, with scarcely any communication with the rest of the vworld, it is not at all surprising that they greet the fore-runner of the summer's trade and travel so gladly. Ice was found off MIarquette, and passage was made through the harbor and up to the dock with considerable diffi culty. Jiere a clinker-built sloop was purchased, and a row boat carrying two pairs of oars. Our sloop, "The Flying ClouLd," was a very fast sailer, and-from its unusual breadth of sail-rather crank. It had, on the previous summer, cir cum-navigated the lake with a party, and a kind-hearted man, who, no doubt recognized the members of the party as tyros in the art of navigation, and who wished to reassure their faint hearts, kindly wLispered to them, as they concluded the bargain, that, "it had capsized one time off Thunder Bay and drowned five men." It had all the time been the understanding of the party that the "Keweenaw", which had taken them so far should also take them across to Isle Royale, which place the party intended to make their head-quarters during the season. Such had been the agreement before they left Detroit. But When they had arrived on Lake Superior, the Captain-evidently anxious over the ice and unsettled weather-refused to do anything of the kind, and the party was obliged to continue on to Ontonagon ill the'hope of finding some means of conveyance. VlIany a time after did the party find, by sad experience, that Lake Superior weather and captains were not to be depended upon. When they had arrived at Ontonagon, the sea was too high to permit the steamship to approach the sand-bars which form the commodious harbor at that place. So they bade goodbye to the Keweenaw and put ashore in their sloop. The copper mines in the vicinity were visited. The party is particularly indebted to the gentlemanly officers of the mines at Rockland for their courteous and generous treatment. Numerous mineralogical and some botanical specimens were collected. After some delay a schooner was chartered to take them to Isle Royale. On the way, Pigeon River Falls were visited. Pigeon River is the largest of the rivers of the North Shore, and emp 2 1869.] 171 U.NIVERSITY MAGAZINE. ties into the lake off the south-west extremity of Isle Royale. It furnishes the most common road to the mysterious and little-known settlement of the Red IRiver of the North, and is made up of a series of lakes, rapids and falls. The falls visited by the party are the mostimportant on the River. The whole volume of water-fgreatest at this season of the year when the snows are melting- plunges off a precipice eighty feet high, into a narrow chasm. The water is divided attheverge by several projecting rocks and, after striking here and there on its downward plunge, becomes, before it reaches the bottom, more like a dense cloud than an immense body of water. The more finely comminuted particles rise and as the sun's rays strike them-each little drop being a more cunning spectroscope than man's art can devise-they discover their hidden glories in the light and produce a continual rainbow. The heavier particles collect below and as if rendered frantic by such treatment seethe and boil awhile, and then go rushing and roaring down their narrow and rocky bed toward the lake. It was about the first of June that the party arrived at Rock Harbor on the eastern end of Isle Royale, and snow was yet to be seen. They were now to part withl the schooner and must rely'entirely, hereafter, upon their ownl exertions. An uninhabited country, producing but very little capable of sustaining life; no conveyance but a small sloop, a boat and a canoe; the nearest post-office sixty miles away; the country unknown, and not even a guide; the prospect of hard work, hard fare, and greater hardships; these were the circumstances in which they now found themselves. If' there were any misgivings, it was too late now. They took possession of the deserted buildings of an old mine. It was full fifteen years since the mine had been worked, but one of thle buildings had since been occupied, at intervals by fishermen and Lake-survey parties, and was in passable repair, They borrowed some windows from a deserted light-house near by; put up some doors; manufactured some benches and a table and invented a chair; made firom the pieces of several old stoves, a nondescript, which smoked like a young volcano, but had an oven and would cook tolerably; made a raft onl which they loaded several barrels of fish-offal which some former oc [February, 1 2 OuR LAKE SUPERIOR TRIP. cupant had left behind and which "smelled to heaven," towed the raft out of the harbor and left it with a clear sky and fair wind; and at last began to feel at home. As soon as they were fiully settled, the sloop was provisioned and, two having been left behind to take meteorological observations, they started off to visit Neepigon Bay, about seventy-five miles in a direct line to the north-east. After long pulling at the oars-for the wind here, as in all other parts of the world, seemed generally to blow in the wrong direction,-tthey had nearly arrived at their destination, when to their great dismay they discovered, that in their haste, they had left behind a bag of potatoes-a large share of their provisions. They were in a country entirely unknown to them; unexpected reefs and projecting rocks were of alarmingly frequent occurrence, even at some distance from land; fogs, so dense that the boat's length could not be seen in front of her, were frequent; short of provisions-land and water offered almost nothing, capable of maintaining life. However they pushed on, made a hasty survey of a few islands, collected a large number of specimens and started homeward. But in passing between two islands, they were struck with a sudden squall from off the land. - They managed to get their sails down without being capsized, and were just congratulating themselves on their safe escape, when they discovered that their troubles were just begun instead of being ended. They turned their head directly toward land and pulled at their oars, with all their mnight, for some time. "Are we nearing the island?" said some one to the man at the rudder. " Not very fast," answered he trying to look cheerful, but his smile looked as dreary as the wind sounded as it shrieked by the mast and cordage. Then followed a time of silence and hard pulling. It seemed an age. But at length the dismal truth became manifest. Instead of approaching they were gradutally leaving the shore! All finally understood that unless some change occurred we would be driven out into the open lake to die of starvation or to be dashed to pieces on some rocky and uninhabitable shore. To render the matter worse, one of the six men fell into a violent fit of retching, caused by fear, exposure and sea-sickness, and one or two others were almost useless for the same reason. 1869.] 173 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. "The mast must come down'!" said one, the most reckless and daring man in the party. No! the others would listen to no such thing; it was too dangerous in such a sea. But when he resolutely declared, that, if they did not help him, he would cut it down with the axe, and they were satisfied that if that were not done they would really be blown from land, they finally consented and the mast was safely taken out and laid along the centie of the boat. Then, encouraged that they now had not so much to catch the wind, they set to work with renewed energy. The change was at once perceptible and they at last reached shore, drenched, sick with fatigue and fear, and out of provisions. The fog came down; they dare not go out in it, and as it lasted some time they spent the next day or two in hunting. Luckily they found some four or five pigeons. So they lived on these pigeons, the scrapings of the camp-chest, and hope-not very substantial nourishment. While a solitary pigeon was cooking, it would, no doubt have been sport to an uninterested looker-on, to have seen, with how much interest six hungry men stood about and watched the operation. And when meal time came and there was nothing to eat, each one drew his belt one notch tighter and turned away with a sigh. At length however, before starvation had really ensued, the camp on Isle Royale was reached and their craving stomachs satisfied. [TO BE CONTINUED.] CONCERAIXG THE PITRESS. A work of genius is but the newspaper of a centulry, or perchance of a hundred centuries.-Haqwthorne. HE newspapers whichlie on the tables of the University reading-room, and which come to us from all parts of our own country and from a few cities of other lands, bear witness to the fact that the press is recognized by literary, professional, and thinking men as an essential element of their intellectual prosperity; and the earnestness and eagerness with which thesepapers are read are a slight indication of the influence 174 [February, CONCERNING THE PREsS. they have throughout the nation. For the last century-and-ahalf the newspaper has been a mighty force in the civilization of the world-disseminating education, stirring up the minds of men, shattering tyrannies, bettering and uplifting society; but to try to gauge its influence or to estimate its force by comparing it with other elements of progress and culture is fruitless speculation. The power of thought is immeasurable, and the exact effect of whatever gives birth to thought is as unknown and unknowable as the soul itself. Yet all the frces at work in society have certain general tendencies, and produee certain visible results which it is often well to consider. A history of the American press would constitute what might be called a philosophical history of the country itself. For nearly two hundred years the minds of the people have been moulded almost, and directed, and educated by the editor and his contributor. In Boston (that it should have been established in any other city, would have been an anomaly) was published, September 25, 1690, the first Americannewspaper-only sixtyeight years after the first weekly was printed in England, and fifty-nine after the first in France!-a fact not to be overlooked in estimating and considering the cause of the wonderfully rapid and strikingly vigorous development of the early colonies into a mighty republic of states. In studying the times of the fathlers nothing strikes one more forcibly, nothing is more worthy of admiration, nothing makes the American feel prouder of the nation's founders, than the intellectual superiority, genuine culture, great self-abnegation, pure and lofty character of those remarkable men; and the editorial articles which graced the diminutive colurmns of the colonial press were of a higher order than we could naturally and reasonably expect to find, were it not known that many of them were written by the foremost men of that time. Not only with the stirring voice, but also with the equally effective though silent power of the pen, did that galaxy of intellectual patriots-Otis, Warren, HIancock, Cushing, Quincy, and Samuel Adams-arouse the minds of the colonists, awaken in them that sense of patriotic duty, and kindle that irresistible desire for independence which resulted in the Revolution. And later, what more influential means were employed in effecting the adoption of the Federal Constitution than the newspaper eloquence and logic of Ham 1869.] 175 UXNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. ilton and Madison? "Thus it hath been from the beginning." This influence of the press in those early days was but an earnest of the ten-fold greeter power to which it has attained in our own time. It has been the moving spirit in nearly all the reformations of the last hundred years. What would have been the advocacy of Abolitionism without the Tributne and the Liberator? It is noticeable that no advance movement now-a-days is very successfully made, unless it be supported by the editor. Statistical comparison shows that there are about four times as many periodical publications issued in this country as in England, Land about twice as many as in France. The various daily, tri-weekly, semi-week]y, weekly, monthly, and quarterly publications in the United States amount to over four thousand, and the copies scattered abroad each year, almost as profusely as leaves of the forest, number more than five hundred millions. Thus we see that in extent of publication and consequently in influence the press of America is far ahead of that in any other country. The reason is obvious: here we have " free speech, free men, and a free press." Nowhere else is the press so free, and nowhere else so powerful. Years ago Judge Story said, "If Faustus were now living, he might exclaim with all the enthusiasm of Archimedes, and with a far nearer approach to the truth,' Give me where I may place a free press, and I will shake the world.'" Give Europe a free press to-day, and in a few years all the tyrannies of the old world would be crushed to earth. Thought! that is the essence of liberty. "Journalism," says Coleridge, "is the universal Parliament; a written Babel of thought; a confusion of tongues; the cauldron of discussion whence come the armed heads of popular will, the extempore eloquence of the world, the daily pulpit of practical religion." In the newspaper column every subject of art, science, literature, politics, or what not, that presents itself to the human mind, is considered. The attention of the people and of public men is attracted to the needs of the country, and to corruption, peculation, and the working of all kinds of laws. What Emerson says of the London Times is even truer of the American daily,-" It has ears 176 ['February, CONCERNING THEI PRESS. everywhere, and its information is earliest, completest, and surest." In the advocacy of any doctrine, theory, policy, or in the maintenance of great principles, the journalist has the benefit of constant iteration, thereby impressing upon the minds of readers arguments upheld in every light, and put in every possible form and with their fullest force. The venerable editor of the New York Tribttue said not long since, that he had written, within the last thirty years, at least one thousand articles setting forth arguments in favor of a protective tariff! During the same period how many more he must have written, depicting the horrors of slavery and appealing to the conscience of the American people! What an influence he has had! his paper being found in nearly every State, at the farmer's fireside, on the mechanic's bench, in the scholars study; found, too, on the tables of literary men, statesmen, diplomatists, and scholars of Europe. Although there is in journalism a great deal of rivalry and rascality, villainy and venality, yet it may be said with truth that the American press-to use the words of Lowell in the January Atlantic-is " an unmuzzled and dreadful mastiff, whose scent is keen for wolves in sheep's clothing." To the legal and medical professions that of the editor comes next in honor and nobility. In all there is need, more than ever before, of earnest, industrious, conscientious men. No one can live rightly to-day without a purpose, without some definite plan. Burns manfully confessed,-" The great misfortune of my life was to want an aim." There is a work for every young man to do. "SIan is boni to expend," said Carlyle to the Edinburg students, " every particle of strength that God Almighty has given him, in doing the work he finds he is fit for-to stand up to it to the last breath of life, and do his best." Journalism calls for active, intelligent, well-educated young men-reliable, honest men, who are prepared and willing to stand up and fight the battle bravely. IIe who talks, through the editorial column, with one, two, or three hundred thousand intelligent, wide-awake persons, on the alert for information, should not be a mnan of narrow, contracted views, of false, diseased opinions, and of a morbid, opaque intellect. The Americans have the reputation of being a thinking people, who are independent, to a considerable extent, 1869.] 177 UINIv.RsITY MAGAZINE. in judging of public affairs; still, the opinions of many —perhaps too many-are moulded by the newspapers of the country. The words of a favorite editor are often political gospel. Ihow important and vital, then, that those words should be the words of w'sdom, of truth, spoken for the right, for progress, for the melioration of society, and the dissemination of truth, morality, and culture among the people! 4NDERSO.YFILLE PP ISOX~. [CONTIN-UED.] F'LEECED like sheep, and mad as lions, we were jammed into box ears, barred, guarded and sent sweeping over the plains, and between the hills of the "sacred soil." We sat dowii, at the feet of our guards, and ate raw, the pint of corn meal, we had received when leaving; tand when night came, as the train went roaring through the darkness, we leaned against each other and slept, whoever could. Morning found us at Lynchburg, and here, as trophies, relics of the old "infamous Puritan stock," we were marched through the crowded streets. We passed between lines of ferocious city militia, straight, stiff-backed gentlemen, with sour expressions and with heads up, square to the front. They had never faced armed Northerners, hence they appeared more blood-thirsty than our Georgia captors. Again on the cars, we move southward, through forests of dwarfed oaks and scrubby pines; over barren and fertile lands; over creeks and rivers and swamps, and many a beautiful plain. Here is the large plantation house, andcl there the row of slave cabins. Is that Mr. Shelby by the door, Eliza and her little boy by the window? And is this aunt Chloe, at the cabin door? Is that Lagree, whip in hand, lounging in the shade; and are these field-hands Sambo and Quimbo thirsting for the blood of Uncle Tom? Toil on, thought we, ye bewildered children of Africa, Lincoln, the North and God have spoken, a million muskets roar your jubilee. [February, l'i'8 ANDER1SONVILLE PRISON. From their liberty-poles, or rather slavery-poles, we saw, as we passed, their dark blue flag floating like a spot of shade in the sunshine. When we sung out a strain of the Star Spangled Banner, rebels gave us a song of the Bonnie Blue Flag, which bears a single sta,r. Thank fortune it bore but a single star, for when that went dclown the South was lost in darkness. Not so with our flag of thirty-three, when eleven of them went dclown, grew dark, the remaining twenty-two, with a double lustre dazzled the eyes of the world, and set all freedom-loving hearts on fire. In towns, as we passed, the little boys were out, withl paper hats, and mother's broomnstick, playing soldier, performing their military evolutions, and fighting their imagin'i-y batties, as they have in every age. They stopped somletimes to give us a song. The following sp)ecimnen, set to a merrynegro melody, was very popular: "Jeff Davis rides a white horse, And Lincoln rides a mule; Jeff. Davis is a President, And Lincoln is a fool." Younger children, mistaking us for their own soldiers, shouted good-bye! good-bye! hurrah! hurrah! And at a door-step, one sat on its mnothler's knee, determined to do us honor, waved its little hand, and shouted hurrah, until the parent with her hand hushed the voice, and held down the struggling arm. The child wept. There seemed to be revealed to babes that which was hidden from the wise. It seemed like Sunday as we marched through desolate Danville. As in other Southern towns business was stagnant. Halt the stores were shut. In the windows of the rest appeared, principally, empty bottles and tobacco. Ilungry and weary, we were locked in a large tobacco warehouse, similar to the Libby Prison in Richmond, and sweet was the privilege of resting again, with limbs outstretched full leingth upon the floor. Sentinels surrounded the building; we occupied the third story; here one of our boys was shot through the head for standing close to the window. Next day we were again crowded into cars and continued our journey. At Winesboro an eng(ine ran into our train, destroying its tender, and breaking to pieces the first car, crush 3 1869.1. 179 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE.a ing some rebel guards, who fell under the wheels, and injuring a number of our nmen. While awaiting repairs we were taken to the city, and exhibited to the wondering people. The men seemed anxious to argue questions of State Sovereignty, Slavery, and tile merits of "Old Bob Lee" as they named their ifavorite General. Some of the women were kind, gave bread and bandages to our wounded, while the boys ran and brought us firesh water. Also at Charlotte, ladies of the Female Seminiary came down to see the "Yanks." A pretty mnaid stood near, on one arm her books, on the other a newsl papler. "Will you please let me have that paper?" said I to her. She turned upon me her large Southern hazel eyes, looked, I thought, with the intent to annihilate, and with a musical voice, pitched a little above the ordinary speaking key, said: "Do you think I would give a newspaper,to a Yankee?" I shrunk fiom such an antagoniist and retortedl only with a smile, and added, " If you twere a plisoleI, if you were I, and I you, I would surely give yoru a iiewspaper." We argued a little, talked a little, and perhaps fiuted.a' little. however, when the cars left, I carried off the newspaper. We changed cars at Columbia. Seventy-six men were compelled to occupy a single box. Every soldier kncws, who has passed over those southern roads, that thirty men to a car are all that can ride comfortably. Eveln by desperate crowding and ingernious folding of limbs, we could not all sit down. Roof, and wall and floor were tight, there was no ventilation excep)t by the doors, and these, the gtuards closed by the orders of their commanding officer. One was entirely closed, the other only partially, but had the command been fiully ececuted we must have died of suffocation. When darkness fell upon us the air became stifling. Exhausted men tried to sit down, but could not. They crowded upon each other; some grew wild, fraught, cursed themselves and God, while the groans and shouts of suffering men were heard loud above the thundering of the cars. I was back in a corner, sick. In a little while I could neither stand up nor sit down; finally, by the weight of my body, I sank to the floor, and there, with an old knife, for dear life, cut into the wall, made a hole as large as my finger, placed my lips to it, and breathed the outer air. 180 [Februai-y, ANDEESONVILLE PRISON. May 27th. We reach Augusta, on the boundary of Georgia and South Carolina. The cars stop. " Jump out, Yanks! Rations! Be spry! Jump, or not a morsel will ye have. Fall in and be counted. Stand up! Sit down again and I'll kick 3you." rThus, with a profuision of oaths, spoke a member of the staff of the'city Provost Marshal. Ile was tall and muscular, with a very intellectual, yet intemperate face; there was cruelty in his lips, a frown on his high forehead, and Satan looked out of his pale blue eyes. As he passed along, he looked searchingly into every face; when near me he sprang forward, and grasped the hand of Sergeant Kreeger, of the 5th Penn. Infantry. "Why are you here? When did you leave Baltimore?" Puttilng his hand on his revolver, he continued, in a low, anxious tolne, "Is Lieutenant, of your regiment, here?" "No." "When I was a prisoner at Baltimore, after the riot, he insulted my wife when she came to see me. I searchl every train with prisoners that passes here. They are also watching for him at Richmond. When I find the dog I'll put a bullet through him. N body will ask me, why. Law won't protect him here. I'd kilt him even before the face of President Davis." Hie afterward brought the Sergeant a newspaper and some bread, and together they talked over the Baltimore riot, and his life in jail when the Sergeant was his guard. We swept along through Georgia between Macon and the Gulf of Mexico, over thiat vast plain of swamp and sand whose solitude is broken only by an occasional dilapidated plantation, buried, almost, in the primeval forest. Here were lonely fields of tobacco, corn, andl cotton; fens and marshes, extensive swamps with smiling magnolias and weeping cypress trees. Above their arms were interlocked, robed in funereal moss, below, beds of reeds, matted with tangled vines-our ideal haunt of vcnemous reptiles, wild cats, snakes and alligators, and except to the fleeing prisoner and pursuing blood hounds, they were impenetrable. We reached Andersonville, a wretched hamnlet of a few dilapidated farm houses. It is situated fifty miles south of Macon, about a hundred miles firom the Gulf of Mexico, and just 30~ 10' north of the equator. A prison situated in this region was first suggested by hlowell Cobb, the man who, when pointing to the graves of ten thousand prisoners, said, " that 1869.] 181 1UNIvERsITY MAGAZINE. is the way I would do for them." The spot selected was in the silent forest. It was located by Winder, of the rebel army, he who boasted that he was doing'more for the Confederacy than twelve regimnnts at the front. The ground was cleared of its timber, and around it was dug a trench six feet deep, into which hewn logs were set on end, close together, and towering up fiom fifteen to twenty feet high. Thus the prison was simply a field surrounded by a stockade of massive timbers. Two gates, on the west side, gave entrance. The whole was completed and first occupied in Februtl, 1864. When our train stopped, we saw froIn the car door, away between the tall, scattering pines, about one fourth of a mile distant, a cleared spot, an open field of eighteen acres-it was Andersonville Prison Pen. Eighteen acres of the infernal regions, eighteen acres of burning sand; not a house, not a tent, not a tree, not a twig, nothing fcr shelter was given, nothing but the open heavens above that sweltering mass of Union men. Grim sentinels were perched on top the stockade, watching the prisoners, and shooting down those who offended them. Over the men hovered a thin cloud of dust and smoke, and around the border the glittering arms of the guards flashed back the sunlight. IN.N' UG U.DL 4DDRESS. DELIVERED BEFORE THE WEB13STER SOCIETY OF THE UNIVERSITY, JANUARY:, 1869, BY S. B. EASON. EMBERIS OF TirE WEBSTER SOCIETY:- In accord ance with your by-laws and an old custom, I shall offer a ifew remarks on this occasion. And, first, I return to you my very sincere and respectful thanks for the kindness s,:hown, and the honor conferred upon me. I shall call your attention to a few topics, and try to illustrate them with some plain truths, concerning which it seems to me necessary that just views should be formed, in order to keep up the interest and discipline essential to the welfare of this society. It is my aim to accomplish some good result, and not to please with the graces of speech. 182 [Februai-y, 1INAUGURAL ADDRESS. Even in literary institutions intended for the general instruction of all classes, and the greater part of whose course bears strongly on composition and speech, societies affording particular advantages for their cultivation are deemed essential, and are often their pride. In this branch of the University, devoted solely to the Law, we cannot over-estimate the strength and importance of th3 relation borne by the Webster and kindred organizations to the department. Under our liberal institutions literature must be esteemed a highly important qualification of citizenship to students whose object is an education fitting them for a great variety of useful occupations; but the lawyer in a great measure lives and acquires his fame by his speeches. Within shelter of these walls we cultivate the most pleasing and popular part of our profession. We receive, in our daily instruction, the comparatively dry theory, the bone and the muscle, the solid strength; it is the noble office of the Webster to clothe the frame with expression and beauty. Eloquence, in its most extensive sense, is the grand instrumentality through which we use our learning. Without it the richest stores of thought give but a miser's satisfaction; with it they are scattered through the four quarters of the globe, and after benefiting others, like the bread cast upon the waters, return to bless the possessor. No nation ever presented such a sphere for its use as America. The government rests upon the consent of the governed; it bears well a steady and rapid advancement in every element of national power; our strength is constantly multiplying,territory expanding and resources developing. America has become the native clime and home of the useful arts. A century's growth, and yet in her youth like 13Byron's Ocean, time writes no wrinkle on her brow. Of the probable influence of another generation of our national prosperity on the world, I shall say little, but remind you of this patent trutl), felt by every one within the sound of my voice, that the weal or woe of our race will be strongly affected by the habits of thought, virtue or corruptionI, of the young men of the country; and that her institutions, the priceless legacy bequeathed us through the blood and patriotism of our Anglo-Saxon fathers, watched over by the ceaseless vigilance of sages, and in whose defense-in foreign and intestine wars-men have fallen thick as the 1869.] 1 83 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. autumnal leaves, with their genial influence on the oppressed of other lands, as the main pillar of their strength rests upon the integrity and purity of the American bar. The age of coercion is passing away, and with it the artificial distinctions of aristocracy are also fading. In England little remains of royalty but its glitter and splendor. Spain trembles in the balance of monarchy and republicanism, and in the end the people will make a great advance no matter which side of the scale goes down. The most prominent feature of civilization is the waning of kingly power, and the waxing of that of the common people. The reins of authority are slipping from the hands of coercion into the gentle hands of persuasion. Intelligent masses must be led not driven. Modern civilization ceases to revere the badge, garter or star; and superiority in talent or acquired ability is the foundation of an infinitely more honorable aristocracy-an aristocracy which for nobility in blood is not dependent upon kingly decrees, but built up by a refined and intelligent people as the reward of merit. In that nobility, as in the old classic republics, orators are princes, and that, too, in the absolute right of their own worth. "What to him That wears great nature's patent in his breast, Are all the tinsel trappings of a court?" "Forty thousand lords, fair weather lords, In their united worth, are not the tithe Of nature's noblemen." We cannot over-estimate our advantages as a Society. Our membership is select. It is presumed that the student's literary education is finished before coming here. We are all in the morning of life and upon the very threshold of the world. The sound of its bustle draws very near. This is the last preparation, and that of the most practical kind, and knowledge has the lively interest of newness and freshness. The impressions on the memory, it is said, are left deeper than in after years. Such an assembly of young men interested in the same studies, and stimulated by the same ambition, can only be collected at our great educational centers. But I cannot overlook the Law in its power to develop mind. Edmund Burke, by some called the Demosthenes of 184 [February, INAUGURAL ADDRESS., modern times, says: "It is one of the first and noblest of human sciences; a science which does more to quicken and invigorate the understanding than all other kinds of learning put together." The collegiate course pursued by Mansfield and Brougham, on the other side of the waters, and by Jefferson, Story, Webster, and many more on this side, was an excellent preparation; but how small a portion was it of the discipline of their lives. It was from the Law, mainly-that perfection of human reasoning upon which so much time and genius have been lavished-that their master-minds received their training and vigor. Its absolute necessity, its transcendent bearing upon the happiness of the human family, render it a matter of such momentous interest, as naturally to call to its cultivation and practice, talent of the highest order, and the cardinal virtues of the heart. Every art and science bettering their condition has sprung up and flourished under its shelter and encouragement. In short, beneath its vast dome all civilization has had its growth; and without its protection would criiimble to dust in a moment. Truly has it been said of the Law: "Her seat is the bosom of God; her voice the harmony of the world; all things in Heaven and earth do her homage; the very least as feeling her care, the greatest are not exempt from her power." True, a vast variety of occupations are essential, and men who act their parts equally well in the multiplied branches of industry and useful callings, are entitled to equal measures of honor, mainly modified, however, by differences in minds and purposes varying their utility. Between the profession of the Law and the occupation of the grinder and finisher of knives, or the navigator of the seas, or the plowman, who at dusky eve homeward plods his weary wvay, there is an immeasurable chasm, as Burke says, in power to " qficken and invigorate the understanding." The glory of advancing other sciences is great. The names of Newton, Herschel, Locke, and Franklin, and hundreds more, are household words of every people. Heaven forbid that any thing should be said here having the least tendency to tarnish the well-earned lustre of their immortal fame; but how feebly do the fields in which they labored compare with those of the law, as old as the human race itself, the shield protecting the dearest rights of persons and property from every danger, 1869.] 185 0 UNIVEIRSITY MAGAZINE. essential not only to the happiness, but to the very existence of society, with the multitude devoted to the profession, and with her temples of justice scattered thick over the whole land, from the lowest courts to the last tribunal of appeal. But we are told by some that during our course here swe should apply our time closely to the law, and to that alone; that the attention and interest absorbed by literary societies are lost to the law; and that she is a jealous mistress. We are cited to such examples as Lord Tenterdon, who, it is said, never knew who wrote Macbeth; and to Bushrod Wasllington, who could not tell the author of Hamlet. But right proud can we be of the authority in the other scale. Far back in the reign of Elizabeth did not Edward Cokle sanction the old division of time "for the good spending of the day," which allotted six hours out of every twenty-four to the "sacred muses?" Did not Lord Bacon, said to have been " the wisest, brightest, meanest of mankind," boast that the whole wide empire of science was his field, and did not his mighty genius enrich all its departments? Mansfield's wisdom and reasonilng would have lost their edge, and never immortalized his famre, had it not been for the wonderful force, purity and accuracy of his expression. Blackstone's Commentaries filrnish an excellent illustration. The commentaries themselves, compared with the old works from which the matter is taken, are as "Hyperion'to a Satyr." The clearness of his analysis and his classic style, graceful,as the toga and neat fitting as the buskin, make them the most beautiful outline in existence of any human science. Lord Chesterfield substantially writes to hllis son: Mansfield and Chatham are preeminently the best orators. They are listened to by the lords in death-like silence, but everything, even on the floor, is noise and confusion when any one else speaks. This is not because the latter do not use the the same arguments, but because the former present themn better; the difference is in manner, not matter. I need but remind you of the observation of Aeschines when his recital of the oration for the crown was received with a burst'of admiration: "What would you have said had you heard hins speak it." The conclusion is this: that the study of the law and its practice tend to build up a strong massive mind, and of a literary training to give its strength the greatest effect; thought [February, 186 INAUGURAL ADDRESS. and reason, and a clear sparkling medium through which to convey them; the contemplation of the great master-pieces of poetry and eloquence, as well as dry old Chitty, or the bulk of the black letter law, for a healthy growth can never be fed on such juiceless food as the latter. No, no! these literary nights are not wasted; if not six hours out of the twenty-four to the sacred muses, at least one evening out of seven to the shrine of the queen of the violet crown. We are not only wiser but better men for them. From the shore we look out upon the bitter waters, and hear the sound of the conflict in which we shall soonbe engaged. For every member who does his duty, Webster Hall does its work and does it well. It cultivates his honor, clothes himn in the mail of honesty, and furnishes his armory with weapons of the ice-brook's temper. Lord Avonmore, chief baron of the Irish Exchequer, once melted into tears, the wounds occasioned by angry political animosity were healed, and old friendship's cordiality restored, when Curranr raised in his mind the tender recollections of the attic nights which they had spent together, thirty years before, and the images of beloved companions, then no more, who met with them in those assemblies amid the reflections of the Gods and the emanations of the muses, in which were collected a large part of the wit and political virtue of the metropolis of Ireland. In the distant future these literary nights will loom up like islands in the desert. Fragrant with dear associations of friendship, for them no wasted hours will ever rise up against us: "For we spent them not in toys or lust, or wine; but in search of deep philosophy, wit, eloquence, and poesy." May they be the foundation of that kind of fame which is cherished by after ages for good and virtuous actions; not that mushroom popularity which is raised without merit and lost without a crime. 4 1869.] 187 EDITORIAL NOTES EDT)ITOIRS: W. J. DARBY, EIO F. A. DUDGEON, C. K. OFFIELD, W. J. GIBSON, O. H. DEAN, a e i O UR F4CUJLTr 4S BOOK-MYgIIERS. There are more reasons than one why the University should have a "white mark" for 1869. If the Faculty would put down one for us students, we in turn will mark a broad one for them. Do they not deservc it? Look at the array of publications which this year will see added to the already multitudinous list of college text-books. At this rate of increase we will soon be, not only a microcosm, but one that is wholly complete in itself. A TREATISE Ox RHETORIC by Dr. Haven, the Seniors will remember was in part delivered to them in'the form of lectures during their Sophomore year. HIow much of it they heard, may be computed when we inform them that the entire work will make a 12mo. of nearly four hundred pages. It may be expected in the Spring, and will be awaited with a good deal of interest.. ABRISS DER DEUTSCIHEN LITERATURGESCOICHTE or An Abridgemcnt of German Literature, by Prof. Evans, after several delays is now nearly ready and will be received here in a couple of weeks, when the Juniors will immediately take it up. Next month we hope to be able to give it an extended notice. DIE IBRAUNE ERICA a story by Wilheln Jansen, with notes by Prof. Evans, will be issued in the Spring and used by the classes here. Arrangements have also been completed with Urbino & C6., of Boston, for publishing a German Reader to accompany Otto's Grammar, which will be out in time for use next year. The Professor is incessantly working at something for the press, and with these text- books seems to have well provided for the wants of students in German. THE BRAWNVILLE PAPERS, the readers of last year's lferatd of irealth will remember were contributed by Prof. Tyler. -In the Spring, ... W.J. COCKER, D. H. RHODES, T. F. KERR. EDITORIAL NOTES. they are to be issued in book form and whoever did not read the spicy Herald of Health should so much the more procure The Brawnville Papers and learn some wholesome sanitary rules written therein with all the vivacity of which the Professor is capable. SKETCHIIES OF CREATION, every one will at once, and correctly, ascribe to Prof. Winchell. It will be a book of about six hundred octavo pages, is now in press, and is to consist of popular essays on scientific subjects taken from the whole range of primeval history. Not only will bare facts be stated with scientific precision, but the whole philosophy of creation will be discussed in that broad and comprehensive style which Prof. Winchell can employ so inimitably. Closely following this will come a reprint of the lectures delivered to the Bible class of last winter, under the title of Yatural Theology, and after that still another work is projected, to appear next year perhaps. Surely the Professor's brain has been well kept to grow such a crop all at once. PURE MATIREMATICS, IN FOUR BOOKs, briefly explains the magnificent plan which Prof. Olney has in mind, and intends to carry out as fast as his other duties will permit. So much time, says the Professor, is usually spent by the old method of going over the same ground several times, that the student seldom, if ever, reaches the higher branches in Mathematics. To remedy this fault, it is proposed to introduce elementary principles as near together as possible and much earlier in the course than usual. Arithmetic and Geometry are really parallel studies, and the first book in this series will be an elementary work on these subjects, Algebra being brought in as soon as the equation can be made available. It will be adapted to the wants of beginners and can be taught in our primary and district schools. The second book will be similar to the first, but more advanced, and will furnish all the Mathematics necessary before entering College. The third and fourth books will contain General Geometry and Calculus, and complete a course much more extensive than the one pursued and yet reduced one-third in bulk. The time thus gained can be spent in a much more thorough examination of the different topics presented, from which the student is now debarred because obliged to learn the same thing so many times, but by different methods. To so completely revolutionize the course of Mathematics must of course take more than a day or a year; meantime, Prof. Olney will issue during the Summer and Autumn of this year, Treatises on Algebra, General Geometry, Trigonometry and Calcalus, for the use of his own classes and whoever else may choose to employ them. LECTURES ON HOM IEOPATIHY, delivered by Prof. Palmer, at the request of the students of the Medical Department during the holi 1869.1 189 UNIVERSITY MAGAZI NE. days, will appear in pamphlet and book form in a few days. These lectures are being awaited with interest by the Professor's admirers, not only on account of his well-known ability in discoursing on that topic, but as an argument against the introduction of that theory in the University under the present state of affairs. The Professor's long experience and careful examination of this subject will no doubt make the work a valuable production as authority to those who agree with him in his opinions and a formidable enemy to his opponents. Do not all these speak well for the industry of our Professors? And when we add Judge Cooley's "Constitutional Limitations," and Prof. Watson's "Astronomy," to say nothing of contributions to magazines and leading newspapers, where is there a college Faculty in the land that will make a better exhibit for the space of a year and a half? We are willing any should try. I,. I' I \~ I "; a'I.". THEa NEw REGENT.-Speaking of the proposed nomination of Prof. Sill for the office of Regent, the Detroit Post holds the following language: "While we know no objections to the purely educational qualifications of Prof. Sill, or to the purity of his personal character, we do object strongly to his political proclivities; * * the majority of the Republican party regard it as an objection to any candidate for the position of guardian of the highest educational institution of the State, that he believes in the unpatriotic and dangerous heresies of the Democratic party." To say nothing of the cool assumption that all the patriotism and orthodoxy of Michigan are confined to The Post'8 party, it must be evident to any unprejudiced person acquainted with the University, that the introduction of politics into its government would be calamitous. If the welfare of students demands that the Regent be sound in his political faith, much more does it demand that their immediate instructors be orthodox, and in that case every change of administration at Lansing would be followed by a change of the Faculty at Ann Arbor. It needs no prophet to see that such a policy would be short-sighted and disastrous. Indeed if a Regent must take an oath of fealty to party, we see no good reason why a Freshman may not be required to bring an affidavit that he is a War Democrat, a Baptist. a Dunkard, a Thompsonian, or anything else that the caprice of politicians may suggest. For a public institution like this, the only safe policy is to keep aloof from all sects and parties whatever, and we can only hope that The Post is not, on this point at least, a fair representative of the great party for which it presumes to speak. [February, 190 WEBSTER PUBLIC.-The annual exercises of the Webster, the oldest and in many respects the finest society of the Law Department, came off per programme on the 22d of January,'69. The evening was one of the most beautiful which the "oldest inhabitant" of this locality can remember. The moon "piercing her tissue of fleecy clouds," flooded the earth with her splendor, and the air was as soft and pleasant as of a harvest autumnal night instead of a Michigan midwinter. At an early hour students and citizens began to assemble, and many moments before the appointed time, the Unitarian Church was crowded, and every available resting place taken. President Eason and the speakers made their appearance promptly, and were greeted with applause by their friends. After music by the best of the city bands, the regular order of exercises began. The first upon the programme was the orator of the evening, Mr. S. M. Marsh, his subject, "Beneficent Deeds-the perpetuity of a fair fame." Mr. M. has many of the elements of a fine speaker, his voice is good and articulation distinct. But we think the gentleman was somewhat unfor. tunate in selecting such an elaborate title for his production; for the audience after reading the subject of the oration were scarcely prepared for what followed. The oration consisted in reality of a concise argument to prove the stability of our form of government and a glowing eulogy upon a few of the prominent features of our material prosperity; as such it was a decided success. The triumphs of electricity and steam over time and space were vividly depicted; and Mr. M. succeeded in accomplishing the difficult task of making an oft talked upon topic in, teresting to his hearers. After the oration came the debate upon the question: "Resolved, That nations must of necessity decline and fall." Mr. O. H'. Dean of the junior class opened the affirmative of the discussion with a finely arranged and well delivered speech; his effort showed a careful preparation and a thorough understanding of the question.. Mr. D. has a happy faculty of making his sentences just the right length and having them come to a focus upon the point in issue; he has a clear logical style of reasoning, and that earnestness of manner so essential to a public speaker. He was listened to with the closest attention, and his speech was well received by the audience. Mir. J. L. Brown, also of the junior class, opened the contest upon the negative. This gentleman made the most ingenious, and to many the most popular, speech of the evening. He handled the question in an entirely different manner from his colleague, and discovered an aptitude for magnifying possibilities into probabilities, which argues well for his success in the profession which hlie has chosen. Mr. B. indulged in several expressions the reverse of elegant. His reference to his 1869.] EDITORIAL NOTFS. 191 UNIvERSITY MAGAZINE, "lady friends," if intended to be witty, was a lamentable failure, and if designed to strengthen his position, the result was similar His speech was somewhat protracted, and his mispronunciation of a number of words could not be accounted for by the excitement of debate. Mr. G. S. Hastings, of the senior class, closed the debate upon the affirmative. Mr. H. was evidently no novice at the business of the evening; he displayed a degree of self-possession not often found, except among old and practiced speakers. Mr. H. briefly reviewed the subject as treated by his opponent, then stated his position and supported it in a masterly manner. The gentleman's vocabulary of words is choice; he has an abundant enthusiasm in speaking, but distributes it too evenly throughout his effort, as the effect would be better, would he condense it upon the finer portions of his speech. Mr. D. B. Kumler, of the senior class also, was the last speaker upon the negative. M3r. KI. presents a fine appearance upon the stage; his delivery is pleasant, gestures graceful, and his command of language seemingly inexhaustible. The gentleman's style of speaking is tending somewhat towards the sensational, and his object appears to be, to interest the audience rather than meet the merits of the case. There were some strong points in his speech, but his meaning was often buried by a deluge of words and metaphors. But in spite of Mr. K.'s extravagant use of language there is undoubtedly, with care, a promising future before him as a speaker. i \ v g, s..a A NursAirCE.-If Richard Grant White were to visit Ann Arbor, we would certainly have a chapter on "Words and their Uses," not at all complimentary to the city vernacular. Our treatment of the word "splendidl," for instance, is most shameful. Every thing from a toothpick to a civil war is "perfectly splendid." We have on a single evening heard this epithet applied to a lecturer, to his subject, to his delivery, to his audience and to his supper, when there was obviously no splendor about any of them, and when any quality the word might be supposed to represent, could not be applied to subjects so widely different. Now, if it is a mere substitute for any sort of a superlative, why not fall back upon that good old rule for an unpronounceable word, "call it Jerusalem and read on?" We should then say, "his delivery was Jerusalem and so were his oysters;" an expression as proper as the one now in use, since both are meaningless. If it has a meaning, students at least should observe it, and not stultify themselves and insult the good taste of their hearers by such an eternal repetition of nonsense. 192 [February, . 0 0; 1869.] EDITORIAL NOTES. 193 THE VISIT OF THE LEGISLATIVE COMMITTEE to the"University a few days ago, did much to increase among the students the long-cherished hope that the desired assistance will be granted by the Legislature during its present session. This committee has been visiting the different State institutions, we trust, in our own case at least, not to determine whether aid should be granted, but to what extent their present endowments should be increased. They appeared before the Literary Department after chapel exercises on Feb. 2, and short speeches were made by Senators Pierce, Turner, Phillips, class of'61, and Representatives Sanford, class of'57, Mason and Baxter. All these promised to us their utmost endeavors to secure the passage, unconditionally, of the bill which they have recommended to the Legislature. They also expressed themselves confident that it would be favorably acted upon. Mr. Mason, in his remarks, suggested anew method for enlarging the endowment of the University. It is well known that the government has granted ten times as much land for University purposes, to several other Western States, as it has to Michigan. As there are thousands of acres of unappropriated lands in the State, he believed an attempt should be made to secure a still further grant from the general government. We know nothing as to the feasibility of this plan, but if there is any possibility for it succeeding, let the attempt be made. Mr. Baxter, Chairman of the House Committee, was for six years a Regent of the University, and by his earnest remarks, as well as by his report upon the bill for making an appropriation, manifested a deep concern for its interest. At all points the Committee were greeted heartily by the students, and, we are informed, responded warmly and willingly. At South College they entered the room in which Prof. Adams was examining the class in History. When introduced to the Professor, he expressed his regrets at the poverty of his room, which could not offer them all seats. A member promptly replied, "Give yourself no uneasiness, Professor; we are a standing committee." Our visitors reached the Law Department during lecture hours, and, on entering the lecture-room, were greeted with loud and prolonged .applause. Judge Campbell presently resumed his lecture, but after a short time sat down, when President Haven addressed the students a few minutes: He spoke of the visit of the Committee, and alluded pleasantly to the poet's description of "the Last Man." He thought the "first man" no less interesting, and introduced Mr. Norris, "The Adam of the University." This gentleman gave a short description of his abode in the Ann Arbor Paradise, his self-imposed banishment to Yale, because the apparatus of the scientific department was -we mean to say, was not. He illustrated his description of the poverty of the young University by an account of an attempt to extemporize an electric bat UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. tery. "Our only resources," in the words of the speaker, "were a junk-bottle and a cigar box; and by hard work on a warm, dry day, we succeeded in obtaining a spark, about as large as you can get in a dark room by stroking a black cat's back the wrong way." He concluded by warning the Department against over-work-an insiduous and persistent enemy of the Lawyer; and recommended "the ambitious young Lawyer" to go to the great centers of business, instead of waiting in the small towns for employment. Mr. Pierce, the Chairman of the Senate Committee, was then introduced by the President, and spoke for some minutes, in which time he spared neither his friend from Ypsilanti, nor his other colleagues. He thought them a warning sufficient to keep the young men before him clear of the "whirlpool of politics." Mr. Baxter, one of the University's best friends, succeeded him, with a pleasant and entertaining speech. The other members declined speaking, thinking they "had come here to examine, and not to be examined." They were applauded vociferously, characteristically, and then withdrew. We understand our Medical brethren welcomed them cordially, but were made unhappy by Homceopathic speeches. We condole with them. The next day our friends returned to Lansing, and may success attend their endeavors in our behalf. TiE CATALOGUE for 1868-9 has made its appearance. The execution of the work is highly commendable. The superior texture of the paper, the taste displayed in the selection of type, the general accuracy of the proof reading-with the exception, we regret to say, of quite a number of errors, which appear in the lists of names -the fulness and clearness of statement in reference to the different departments, the courses of study pursued in each, and other subjects pertaining to the institution - all combine to make it a publication worthy of the University in whose name it is printed. The "synchronistic view of class exercises and lectures in the several courses" of the Literary Department is a new feature, and will, no doubt, be very convenient. The total number of students that have attended the University during the last college year is 1114. Of this number 442 are enrolled in the Literary Department; in the Medical Department 358; in the Law Department 342. Doctors Lyster and Breakey have been made members of the Medical Faculty; Professors Walter and Harrington of the Literary; Professor Kent of the Law. It will be seen by the catalogue that our University is still one of the most prosperous institutions of which the nation can boast, notwithstanding the troubles which arose from the proposed introduction of Homceopathy in the Medical Department by the 194 [February, I EDITORIAL NOTES. Legislature and the financial difficulties against which it has had to contend; and as it has now in prospect a speedy deliverance from many of its troubles -for it will probably soon obtain aid from the State, which will be tendered with the omission of the former odious condition of receiving it -its future appears brighter than ever and its friends believe they see before them a realization of their highest hopes concerning it. PRESENTS TO THE MUSEUM.-Our attention has been recently called to a small but very fine collection of Guatemala birds, presented to the University by an eminent naturalist of Toronto. Among the number is one of those beautiful tropical birds, the Splendid Trogan. This generous gift is much admired, and will be a valuable addition to the ornithological collection of our museum, which already constitutes one of its most attractive features. We might also mention in this connection an unusually fine specimen of silicified wood sent from Texas, and the present of Mr. Brewster. It is with pleasure that we notice the friends of the University giving such substantial tokens of the esteem in which they hold it. -~ ~~~:? Fr: (,....~w JUNIoR EXHIBITION.-Twenty-three Juniors, with feathers in their caps, and- cigars in their mouths! At what time on the evening of March 30, will the curtain rise, and how late must we stay? Really, the Faculty have compelled us to prepare for a night's dissipation when so much "concentrated brain" is to be dealt out at once. We are glad to see five former members of'69 give character to the list of appointees. The following is the list: M. Baker, C. Ballenger, H. H. Barlow, W. W. Beman, F. Bradley, T. H. Bush, G. T. Campau, C. S. Carter, T. C. Christy, C. K. Dodge, E. Fleming, O. E. Haven, W. Hyde, V. S. Lovell, J. S. Maltman, W. F. Matthews, W. L. Penfield, M. A. Phillips, W. B. Stevens, R. H. Thayer, C. M. Wells, C. R. Whitman, S. R. Winchell. WE cheerfully insert the following notice, and would call to it the attention of the graduates of the class mentioned. There are several of them residing in this city, who could with very little difficulty effect the initiatory steps necessary for such a reunion: MEMBERS OF'59-Why cannot we have a reunion next commencement? It would do us all good to meet once more beneath the classic shades of our Alma Mater. Union Springs, N. Y. D. S. 5 1869.] 195 -:1 UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. LAST SATURDAY evening the Juniors were entertained at the house of Prof. Williams, in honor of their having completed the study of Physics. We understand the Professor began this custom on condition that the class would dispense with the "burning of mechanics." It was the unanimous opinion of'69 that the substitute was an excellent one, and from the glowing report which the Juniors give of their bountiful supper, etc, we suppose that they will bear the same testimony. The class presented Mrs. Williams with a handsome marble clock, in procuring which all the members, even the ambiguous ones, united. PROF. FORD, of the Medical Department, brought his labors here to a close Jan. 16, and immediately left to fill his engagements in the East. He had on departing the most grateful proof, if proof were needed, of the attachment and esteem of his pupils. They passed appropriate resolutions expressing their gratitude for his past services, and their best wishes for his future prosperity; presented Mrs. Ford with a beautiful silver tea-set, and in a body accompanied them to the Depot to bid them good-bye. A movement is on foot to increase the Professor's salary so that he can employ his whole time here, and that the movement may succeed, is the wish of every friend of the University. THE election of officers in the Literary Societies took place on Friday evening, Jan. 29, and resulted as follows: Adephi-F. S. Dewey, President; W. F. Phillips, Vice-President; C. Bancroft, Sen. Critic; C. Ballenger, Jun. Critic; M. E. Marsh, Treas.; G. W. Seavey, Secretary; G. E. Cochran, Librarian; W. C. Johns, Sen. Marshal; H. L. Gleason, Soph. Marshal. Alpha Nu-A. E. Wilkinson, President; F. Bradley, Vice-President; F. M. Hamilton, Sen. Critic; C. M. Wells, Jun. Critic; W. Hyde, Treasurer; R. Hudson, Secretary; H. A. Chaney, Librarian; Henry Lamm, Sen. Marshal; O. D. McCardle, Fresh. Marshal. BYRON A. CRANE, of the class of'69, died at St. Paul, Minn., Feb. 4, having gone there a few weeks ago from his home in Illinois, for the recovery of his health. By his amiable manners and pleasant disposition he won, during his connection with us, many friends who deeply. regret his loss. Among his classmates his superior abilities were always recognized, and he occupied that high position in their estimation to which his talents entitled him. To those to whom he was infinitely more dear we extend our heart-felt sympathies in their affliction. [February, 196 -- 0 0 LITERARY NOTICES. THE HERALD OF HEALTH is one of our most readable periodicals, and its ain is worthy of all commendation. As an advocate of "a higher type of manhood-physically, intellectually and morally," it is designed to supply a want in our magazine literature, which has been too long neglected. The people of this country are the dupes of pillmakers and nostrum-venders. They swallow annually measureless gallons of insensate stuff called "bitters." They are lamentably ignorant on every subject connected with the "Art of Living, and if the next sensation is to be, as Mr. Parton predicts, over this question, we rejoice at its coming. Nothing could be more opportune than an excitement in favor of the laws which beget a sound mind in a sound body; which will dispense for a while with the consideration of the "eternal principles of justice and equality," and our multiplied shortcomings as a nation in not strictly applying them to our politics; which will cause the people to stop and reflect upon the enormity of that moral culpability of which they are guilty, and which they constantly exhibit in dyspeptic stomachs, in bodily frames, sickly and exhausted, in minds enervated almost before they have arrived at maturity. They are the consequences of a wicked violation of nature's laws. It will therefore be a moral question; for "it is a sin to be sick." Who can doubt it? Mr. Brigham has shown this conclusively in his papers of the last two numbers. And who does not believe that "a good regimen, with wholesome food and pure beverage, is quite as much a means of grace as the beseeching of the preachers, or a clear view of the plan of salvation? " It will be a political question; for what enters more into the elements of national happiness than a good digestion, strong and healthy bodies, clear and vigorous minds? It concerns the happiness of the people more than "Jencke's Civil Service Bill," or the solution of the "woman question," and healthy babies, stout- sons and daughters will bring her more blessings than the elective franchise. Let those then, who would prepare for and understand this great movement read the Herald of Healtl. They can rely on it, for it is "sound on the main question," and so are all of its contributors. It is the coming movement which is to antedate the millenium, and the one who leads it, is to be the "Coming Man." ,v - 11 - I q,".;i, ,: , UNIVERSITY MAGAZINE. Id. Foll w.- THE CATHOLIC WOnLD.-The February number of this ably conducted magazine is before us, and is one of unusual merit. Its articles are partly original and partly eclectic. They are all of a very scholarly cast, and although some of them may be more especially attractive to that portion of the reading public, whose religious opinions this monthly represents, there are others which ought to please the most fastidious reader of our more solid periodical literature. The article entitled "The Ignorance of the Middle Ages," must commend itself to all for the learning and ability with which every argument is presented. The views advanced are such as will challenge the attention of the historical student, and will, no doubt, do much to correct the impressions, which so generally prevail concerning the darkness and superstition of that period. The author of the article, "Who shall take care of the Poor?" endeavors to elucidate that important and difficult social question. It is worthy of examination, even though the reader should arrive at conclusions different from those of the writer. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF ENGLIS! LITERATURE.BY HENRY N. DAY. New York: CHIA,ILES SCRIBNER & Co. Ann Arbor: GILMORE & FISKEE. The field of English literature is so bewildering in its vastness that we welcome any one who offers his friendly services as a Cicerone to show us its wonders. Mr. Day does not propose to be a Cicerone exactly, but he proposes to reduce the multifarious study to a "system which shall give the learner possession of the principles which have presided over the growth and shaping of our literature, so that he may appreciate its true excellences, understand its apparent anomalies, and so be prepared to guide his selections in the reading to be incidentally pursued in subsequent life."' The design is a most laudable one, and in, some respects, well executed. The "specimens," beginning with an extract from Pier's Ploughman and ending with one from Hiawatha, are abundant, covering over four hundred pages, and are mostly selected with taste and judgment. The notes, though not copious, are still sufficient for a full understanding of the text. A "Second Part" is added, treating'of orthoepy, orthography, syllabication, accentuation, punctuation, derivation and prosody, while the consideration of literature proper is crowded into twenty pages at the end of the book. As an introduction to the study of the English language, the work is admirable, but as "An Introduction to the Study of English Literature," it has very serious defects. The notes are almost exclusively philological. We look in vain for those comprehensive clasaificati;.ons and criticisms which Whipple, Tuckerman and others know so well howto give, [February, 198 //o LITERARY NOTICES. and without which the study of literature is well nigh profitless. Again, excepting a few brief extracts from Mandeville, Hooker and Addison, the selections are entirely from the poets, the vast department of prose literature being virtually ignored. The manual which devotes a hundred pages to Tennyson and Longfellow, and not a line to Dr. Johnson or Macaulay, can hardly be called a fair exponent of "the growth and shaping of our literature." ANALYSIS OF CIVIL GOVERNMENT, including a Topical and Tabular arrangement of thle Constitution of the United States. D)esigned as a classbook for the use of Grammar, High, and Normal Schools, Academies, and other Institutions of Learning. BY CALVIN TOWNSEND. On "the analytic method" cf this book, the author places its claims to superiority as a text-book on civil government. We took up the book with a feeling of aversion, a fear of "dry and repulsive" reading. As a student at Law we had felicitated ourselves that it would be several years before it would be necessary to give this subject any close and critical examination. We had a vague feeling of confidence that after we had studied the more attractive branches of the Law, we would turn with more interest and better armed to the conquest of the formidable subject of Constitutional Law. But Mr. Townsend has put another face upon the matter. lie has made the first step safe, easy, and delightful. He has thrown water upon the dust, and planted flowers where there were thorns. The first book of the work is really a history of our National Constitution, in six compendious chapters. The next seven chapters treat of the Articles of Confederation, Their Peculiarities, Decline and Fall, and Leading Defects. The Origin of the Present Constitution, its Ratification, and Amendments. The last chapter of the First Book notices the various Departments of Government. An Appendix to this Book is an -Analysis of the Fourteenth Article of the Amendments. The Second Book is in fifteen chapters, under the general head, Annotations on the Analysis. The work is, as far as we are capable of judging, eminently well adapted to the purpose for which it was written. The sources of the materials are original and authoritative. Madison and Hamilton, Elliot's Debates, Story and Rawle on the Constitution, and the classic commentaries of Kent and Blackstone are searched for history, criticism, and fundamental principles. Besides, the author brings to the work many years' experience as a careful student and instructor. We commend it heartily to all who desire an able and entertaining work on what is too generally considered an uninteresting subject. Ivison & Co., New York; Lippincott & Co., Phila.; and Griggs & Co., Chicago, are the publishers. Ann Arbor. For sale by Gilmore & Fiske. 1869.] 199 N 200 UNIvERSITY M